Conservapedia - User contributions [en]

Yellow Submarine

2012-02-03T01:42:51Z

Quetzalcoatl:

'''Yellow Submarine''' is a Beatles song written by [[Paul McCarthy]], with led vocals by [[Ringo Star]] .

The title of the song became the basis of a 1968 animated psychedelic film directed by George Dunning.

Conservapedia administrator Ed Poor gave the film a negative review, calling it "dark and tedious". He stated that "The visual style is Peter Max meets Dr. Suess (but is mugged by Monty Python). The first 8 minutes (before the credits) are way too long and unpleasant; the film is not as good as a music video, and much longer".

Taylor Swift

2011-12-24T04:53:36Z

Quetzalcoatl:

[[Image:TaylorSwift.jpg|thumb|right|300px|Taylor Swift at a live performance]]
'''Taylor Alison Swift''' (born December 13, 1989) is a popular [[Grammy]]-nominated [[American]] [[country music]] singer-songwriter and [[Christian]]. She was named Billboard Magazine Artist of the Year for 2009 and received the title Artist of the Year at the Country Music Awards. She has been praised by many [[Conservative]] parent advocacy groups for being a positive role model for young people.

Swift was born in the town of Wyomissing, Pennsylvania. Her father is Scott Swift, a stock broker, and her mother is Andrea, a homemaker. She was raised in a Christian home and went to a Christian high school.

== Albums ==

She released her first album, [[Taylor Swift]] in late 2006 which became #1 on the Billboard Top Country Albums and #5 on the Billboard Hot 200. She realesed her second album, [[Fearless]] in 2008 which debuted at #1 on the Billboard Hot 200. She was the first artist in history to have two different albums in the Top 10 on the year end album chart. It also was the first album by a female artist in country music history to log eight weeks at #1 on The Billboard 200.

== Awards and Accomplishments ==

Swift is the youngest artist in history to win Album of the Year award. Swift was also awarded the Country Music Academy's Crystal Milestone Award, given for Outstanding Achievement in Country Music. The Academy praised her for career achievements including selling more albums in 2008 than any other artist in any genre of music, the first time a country artist had done that, the breakthrough success of her debut album (which spawned five Top 10 hits, more than any in history for a female artist's debut CD), and the worldwide crossover success of her #1 single "Love Story". The Academy also cited Swift's contribution to helping country music attract a younger audience and her family-friendly lyrics and performances.

== Controversy with Kanye West ==

At the 2009 MTV Video Music Awards she was awarded 2009's ''Best Female Video of the Year'' where she became the first country musician to win a VMA but before she could give her acceptance speech she was interrupted by [[Kanye West]] who took the microphone from her hand and proceeded to say that [[Beyonce]] deserved the award instead of Swift. Swift was stunned and upset but remained composed and was lauded by many for being so collected. Kanye West was criticized by many top celebrities, including President [[Barack Hussein Obama]]

== Philanthropy and Charity ==

In 2009 Taylor Swift became the female artist with the most top-40 songs of the decade with her sont ''Fifteen'', surpassing Beyonce Knowles. ''Fifteen'' is a song promoting abstinence and used in [[Best Buy]]'s campaign for @15, a charity which helps teenagers get involved in their communities. Taylor Swift has donated over $750,000 to the [[Red Cross]] and $250,000 to various schools around the country, some of which were Christian-based education schools. She has also donated $10,000 to St Jude's Children's Research Hospital

{{DEFAULTSORT:Swift, Taylor}}

[[Category:Women Singers]]
[[Category:Country Singers]]
[[Category:Christians]]

Counterexamples to Relativity

2010-08-18T16:56:31Z

Quetzalcoatl:

The [[theory of relativity]] is a mathematical system that allows no exceptions. It is heavily promoted by liberals who like its encouragement of relativism and its tendency to mislead people in how they view the world.<ref>See, e.g., historian Paul Johnson's book about the 20th century, and the article written by liberal law professor Laurence Tribe as allegedly assisted by [[Barack Obama]]. Virtually no one who is taught and believes relativity continues to read the Bible, a book that outsells New York Times bestsellers by a hundred-fold.</ref> Here is a list of 29 counterexamples: any one of them shows that the theory is incorrect.

#The [[Pioneer anomaly]].
#Anomalies in the locations of spacecraft that have flown by Earth ("flybys").<ref>http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/23410705/</ref>
#Increasingly precise measurements of the advance of the perihelion of Mercury show a shift greater than predicted by relativity, well beyond the margin of error.<ref>In a complicated or contrived series of calculations that most physics majors cannot duplicate even after learning them, the theory of general relativity was conformed to match Mercury's then-observed precession of 5600.0 arc-seconds per century. Subsequently, however, more sophisticated technology has measured a different value of this precession (5599.7 arc-seconds per century, with a margin of error of only 0.01), and leading promoters of relativity (such as Professor Clifford Will) have omitted this in listing tests confirming relativity.</ref>
#The discontinuity in momentum as velocity approaches "c" for infinitesimal mass, compared to the momentum of light.
#The logical problem of a force which is applied at a right angle to the velocity of a relativistic mass - does this act on the rest mass or the relativistic mass?
#The observed lack of curvature in overall space.<ref>If space were curved, one would never expect the universe as a whole to be almost precisely flat. Yet it is.</ref>
#The universe shortly after its creation, when quantum effects dominated and contradicted Relativity.
#The [[action-at-a-distance]] of [[quantum entanglement]].<ref>Quantum entanglement has not yet communicated information faster than the speed of light, but has already exhibited action faster than the speed of light.</ref>
#The [[action-at-a-distance]] by Jesus, described in [[John 1-7 (Translated)|John 4:46-54]].
#The failure to discover [[gravitons]], despite wasting hundreds of millions in taxpayer money in searching.
#The inability of the theory to lead to other insights, contrary to every verified theory of physics.
#The change in mass over time of standard kilograms preserved under ideal conditions.<ref>[[Mystery:Why Is the Kilogram Losing Weight?]]</ref>
#The uniformity in temperature throughout the universe.<ref>http://www.newscientist.com/article/dn6092-speed-of-light-may-have-changed-recently.html ("A varying speed of light contradicts Einstein's theory of relativity, and would undermine much of traditional physics. But some physicists believe it would elegantly explain puzzling cosmological phenomena such as the nearly uniform temperature of the universe.")</ref>
#"The snag is that in quantum mechanics, time retains its Newtonian aloofness, providing the stage against which matter dances but never being affected by its presence. These two [QM and Relativity] conceptions of time don’t gel."<ref>http://www.scientificamerican.com/article.cfm?id=splitting-time-from-space</ref>
#The theory predicts [[wormholes]] just as it predicts [[black holes]], but wormholes violate causality and permit absurd time travel.<ref>http://prola.aps.org/abstract/PRL/v61/i13/p1446_1 . The popular science press promotes black holes to a far greater extent than wormholes.</ref>
#The theory predicts natural formation of highly ordered (and thus low entropy) black holes despite the increase in [[entropy]] required by the [[Second Law of Thermodynamics]].<ref>Contrived explanations have been suggested for this dilemma, such as Stephen Hawking proposing that the entropy of matter in a black hole is somehow stored in the surface area of its event horizon to be released back into its surroundings as the black hole decays by ... "Hawking radiation."</ref>
#Data from the [[PSR B1913 16|PSR B1913+16]] increasingly diverge from predictions of the [[General Theory of Relativity]] such that, despite a Nobel Prize in Physics being awarded for early work on this pulsar, no data at all have been released about it for over five years.
#The lack of useful devices developed based on any insights provided by the theory; no lives have been saved or helped, and the theory has not led to other useful theories and may have interfered with scientific progress.<ref>Contrary to the claims of Relativists, the GPS system has never been based on Relativity. The Time Service Department, U.S. Navy, observed that "the Global Positioning System (GPS) does not include the rigorous transformations between coordinate systems that Einstein’s general theory of relativity would seem to require" in part because "the effects of relativity, where they are different from the effects predicted by classical mechanics and electromagnetic theory, are too small to matter – less than one centimeter, for users on or near the earth.”</ref> This stands in stark contrast with every verified theory of science.
#Relativity requires different values for the inertia of a moving object: in its direction of motion, and perpendicular to that direction. This contradicts the logical principle that the laws of physics are the same in all directions.
#Relativity requires that anything traveling at the speed of light must have mass zero, so it must have momentum zero. But the laws of electrodynamics require that light have nonzero momentum.
#Unlike most well-tested fundamental physical theories, the theory of relativity violates conditions of a conservative field. Path independence, for example, is lacking under the theory of relativity, as in the "twin paradox" whereby the age of each twin under the theory is dependent on the path he traveled.<ref>In defense of the theory, it is noted that it mandates conservation of the matter-stress-energy tensor (the only way to get ''real'' conservation, since matter and energy are interchangeable.) This follows from the "contracted Bianchi identity". [http://www.mth.uct.ac.za/omei/gr/chap6/node14.html] Also, the curl of the "gravitational field vector" is exactly zero in the absence of moving sources, due to symmetries of [[Riemann]]'s tensor. It follows, from [[Stokes' Theorem]], that the gravitational field is conservative and has a potential function. Energy is conserved.</ref>
#The Ehrenfest Paradox: Consider a spinning hoop, where the tangential velocity is near the speed of light. In this case, the circumference (<math>2 \pi R</math>) is length-contracted. However, since <math>R</math> is always perpendicular to the motion, it is not contracted. This leads to an apparent paradox: does the radius of the accelerating hoop equal <math>R</math>, or is it less than <math>R</math>?
#The Twin Paradox: Consider twins who are separated with one traveling at a very high speed such that his "clock" (age) slows down, so that when he returns he has a younger age than the twin; this violates Relativity because ''both'' twins should expect the other to be younger, if motion is relative. Einstein himself admitted that this contradicts Relativity.<ref>Einstein attempted to explain the paradox based on the acceleration that one twin uniquely undergoes, but the length of travel can simply be extended such that any effect from acceleration would be ''de minimis''.</ref>
#Based on Relativity, Einstein predicted in 1905 that clocks at the Earth's equator would be slower than clocks at the North Pole, due to different velocities; in fact, all clocks at sea level measure time at the same rate, and Relativists made new assumptions about the Earth's shape to justify this contradiction of the theory; they also make the implausible claim that relativistic effects from gravitation precisely offset the effects from differences in velocity.<ref>http://www.nature.com/nature/journal/v227/n5255/abs/227270a0.html</ref>
#Based on Relativity, Einstein claimed in 1909 that the [[aether (science)|aether]] does not exist, but in order to make subatomic physics work right, theorists had to introduce the aether-like concept of the Higgs field, which fills all of space and breaks symmetries.
#[[Minkowski space]] is predicated on the idea of four-dimensional vectors of which one component is [[time]]. However, one of the properties of a [[vector space]] is that every vector have an inverse. Time cannot be a vector because it has no inverse.
#It is impossible to perform an experiment to determine whether Einstein's theory of relativity is correct, or the older Lorentz aether theory is correct. Believing one over the other is a matter of [[faith]].
#In [[Genesis (ch.1)|Genesis 1:6-8]], we are told that one of God's first creations was a firmament in the heavens. This likely refers to the creation of the luminiferous [[aether]].
#Despite a century of wasting billions of dollars in work on the theory, "No one knows how to solve completely the equations of general relativity that describe gravity; they are simply beyond current understanding."<ref>[http://www.mathunion.org/o/General/Prizes/2006/TaoENG.pdf Statement in awarding the coveted Fields Medal]</ref>
#The searchlight paradox: If an observer is at a certain distance of a rotating searchlight, the farthest away the observer is, the faster the beam will sweep past him. Theoretically, if the observer is far enough, there is nothing to prevent the beam to sweep past him faster than the speed of light. This effect actually happens when observing [[pulsars]]. Most physicists, although accept this fact, claim that does not disprove relativity, since you cannot transmit any information in such way. This last claim can be easily disproved by nothing that the light source can be, for example, a movie projector, in which case you are moving an image faster than light.
#The barn and ladder paradox: Person A has a ladder too long to store in his barn. Person B takes the ladder and runs very fast into the barn. For A, who is at rest with respect to the ladder, the ladder will contract, and if the velocity is fast enough, it will fit in the barn. But to B, who is moving with the ladder, it is the barn that will contract, making the problem even worse. So, who is correct? Does the ladder fit in the barn? This problem was considered in the book Introduction to Electrodynamics by David Griffiths, and the author, who supports relativity, claim that both are correct. The ladder both fit and doesn’t fit in the barn. This is obviously against elementary rules of logic.
(add to list)

{{Relativity}}

== See also ==
*[[Counterexamples to Evolution]]
*[[Counterexamples to an Old Earth]]
*[[Counterexamples to the Bible]]

== References ==

<references/>

[[Category:physics]]

Talk:ConservaMath Medal

2010-08-18T03:26:44Z

Quetzalcoatl: Created page with 'I wish I had a better knowledge of the current state of mathematics research, but with my limited knowledge I am not in a position to propose anyone for this prize. The article s…'

I wish I had a better knowledge of the current state of mathematics research, but with my limited knowledge I am not in a position to propose anyone for this prize. The article says that the winners will be announced at the same time as the Field prize. Do you really think that you can select a winner by Thursday? I hope so; there are many people here at CP that are quite proficient in advanced mathematics who can help selecting a winner. I sincerely hope that this prize gets the recognition it deserves, and become a valuable addition to any mathematician CV. Unfortunately I doubt that is going to be the case, liberal academia is not going to appreciate a prize coming from a conservative website. But let’s hope for the best.
Do you have plans to contact the winner informing him that he has won the prize?--[[User:Quetzalcoatl|Quetzalcoatl]] 23:26, 17 August 2010 (EDT)

1 Samuel 1-8 (Translated)

2010-07-31T23:21:57Z

Quetzalcoatl:

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now there was a certain man of Ramathaim-zophim, of mount Ephraim, and his name was Elkanah, the son of Jeroham, the son of Elihu, the son of Tohu, the son of Zuph, an Ephrathite:
|In the mountains of Ephraim there lived a man of Ramathaim-zophim. His name was Elkanah, the son of Jeroham, the son of Elihu, the son of Tohu, the son of Zuph, an Ephrathite.
|
|-
|2
|And he had two wives; the name of the one was Hannah, and the name of the other Peninnah: and Peninnah had children, but Hannah had no children.
|Elkanah had two wives. One was called Ana, and the other, Penina. Penina had children, but Hannah didn’t.
|
|-
|3
|And this man went up out of his city yearly to worship and to sacrifice unto the LORD of hosts in Shiloh. And the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, the priests of the LORD, were there.
| Each year Elkanah leaved his village to worship the LORD and to offer sacrifices at Shiloh, where Hophni and Phinehas, two sons of Eli, were priests of the LORD.
|
|-
|4
|And when the time was that Elkanah offered, he gave to Peninnah his wife, and to all her sons and her daughters, portions:
| When the day came to offer sacrifice, Elkanah used to give their share to Penina and to all his sons and daughters.
|
|-
|5
|But unto Hannah he gave a worthy portion; for he loved Hannah: but the LORD had shut up her womb.
|But he gave a special portion to Hannah, because he loved her despite the fact that the LORD made her sterile.
|
|-
|6
|And her adversary also provoked her sore, for to make her fret, because the LORD had shut up her womb.
|Penina, her rival, used to torment her, since she knew that the LORD made her sterile.
|
|-
|7
|And as he did so year by year, when she went up to the house of the LORD, so she provoked her; therefore she wept, and did not eat.
|Each year, when they went to the house of the LORD, happened the same story: Penina tormented her until she began to cry, and Hannah did not even wanted to eat.
|
|-
|8
|Then said Elkanah her husband to her, Hannah, why weepest thou? and why eatest thou not? and why is thy heart grieved? am not I better to thee than ten sons?
|Then Elkanah, her husband, used to tell her: "Hannah, why do you cry? Why don´t you eat? Why are you resentful? Am I not more to you than ten sons? "
|
|-
|9
|So Hannah rose up after they had eaten in Shiloh, and after they had drunk. Now Eli the priest sat upon a seat by a post of the temple of the LORD.
|Once, at Shiloh, Hannah, after her meal, went to the sanctuary of the LORD, where priest Eli was sitting in his chair near the door.
|
|-
|10
|And she was in bitterness of soul, and prayed unto the LORD, and wept sore.
|With great anguish she began to pray to the Lord and mourn inconsolably
|
|-
|11
|And she vowed a vow, and said, O LORD of hosts, if thou wilt indeed look on the affliction of thine handmaid, and remember me, and not forget thine handmaid, but wilt give unto thine handmaid a man child, then I will give him unto the LORD all the days of his life, and there shall no rasor come upon his head.
|Then made this vow: "My LORD, if you look at the misery of this servant of yours and, if instead of forgetting me, you remember me and grant me a son, I will offer him to you for his whole life, and he will never cut his hair."
|
|-
|12
|And it came to pass, as she continued praying before the LORD, that Eli marked her mouth.
|
|
|-
|13
|Now Hannah, she spake in her heart; only her lips moved, but her voice was not heard: therefore Eli thought she had been drunken.
|
|
|-
|14
|And Eli said unto her, How long wilt thou be drunken? put away thy wine from thee.
|
|
|-
|15
|And Hannah answered and said, No, my lord, I am a woman of a sorrowful spirit: I have drunk neither wine nor strong drink, but have poured out my soul before the LORD.
|
|
|-
|16
|Count not thine handmaid for a daughter of Belial: for out of the abundance of my complaint and grief have I spoken hitherto.
|
|
|-
|17
|Then Eli answered and said, Go in peace: and the God of Israel grant thee thy petition that thou hast asked of him.
|
|
|-
|18
|And she said, Let thine handmaid find grace in thy sight. So the woman went her way, and did eat, and her countenance was no more sad.
|
|
|-
|19
|And they rose up in the morning early, and worshipped before the LORD, and returned, and came to their house to Ramah: and Elkanah knew Hannah his wife; and the LORD remembered her.
|
|
|-
|20
|Wherefore it came to pass, when the time was come about after Hannah had conceived, that she bare a son, and called his name Samuel, saying, Because I have asked him of the LORD.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the man Elkanah, and all his house, went up to offer unto the LORD the yearly sacrifice, and his vow.
|
|
|-
|22
|But Hannah went not up; for she said unto her husband, I will not go up until the child be weaned, and then I will bring him, that he may appear before the LORD, and there abide for ever.
|
|
|-
|23
|And Elkanah her husband said unto her, Do what seemeth thee good; tarry until thou have weaned him; only the LORD establish his word. So the woman abode, and gave her son suck until she weaned him.
|
|
|-
|24
|And when she had weaned him, she took him up with her, with three bullocks, and one ephah of flour, and a bottle of wine, and brought him unto the house of the LORD in Shiloh: and the child was young.
|
|
|-
|25
|And they slew a bullock, and brought the child to Eli.
|
|
|-
|26
|And she said, Oh my lord, as thy soul liveth, my lord, I am the woman that stood by thee here, praying unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|27
|For this child I prayed; and the LORD hath given me my petition which I asked of him:
|
|
|-
|28
|Therefore also I have lent him to the LORD; as long as he liveth he shall be lent to the LORD. And he worshipped the LORD there.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And Hannah prayed, and said, My heart rejoiceth in the LORD, mine horn is exalted in the LORD: my mouth is enlarged over mine enemies; because I rejoice in thy salvation.
|
|
|-
|2
|There is none holy as the LORD: for there is none beside thee: neither is there any rock like our God.
|
|
|-
|3
|Talk no more so exceeding proudly; let not arrogancy come out of your mouth: for the LORD is a God of knowledge, and by him actions are weighed.
|
|
|-
|4
|The bows of the mighty men are broken, and they that stumbled are girded with strength.
|
|
|-
|5
|They that were full have hired out themselves for bread; and they that were hungry ceased: so that the barren hath born seven; and she that hath many children is waxed feeble.
|
|
|-
|6
|The LORD killeth, and maketh alive: he bringeth down to the grave, and bringeth up.
|
|
|-
|7
|The LORD maketh poor, and maketh rich: he bringeth low, and lifteth up.
|
|
|-
|8
|He raiseth up the poor out of the dust, and lifteth up the beggar from the dunghill, to set them among princes, and to make them inherit the throne of glory: for the pillars of the earth are the LORD's, and he hath set the world upon them.
|
|
|-
|9
|He will keep the feet of his saints, and the wicked shall be silent in darkness; for by strength shall no man prevail.
|
|
|-
|10
|The adversaries of the LORD shall be broken to pieces; out of heaven shall he thunder upon them: the LORD shall judge the ends of the earth; and he shall give strength unto his king, and exalt the horn of his anointed.
|
|
|-
|11
|And Elkanah went to Ramah to his house. And the child did minister unto the LORD before Eli the priest.
|
|
|-
|12
|Now the sons of Eli were sons of Belial; they knew not the LORD.
|
|
|-
|13
|And the priests' custom with the people was, that, when any man offered sacrifice, the priest's servant came, while the flesh was in seething, with a fleshhook of three teeth in his hand;
|
|
|-
|14
|And he struck it into the pan, or kettle, or caldron, or pot; all that the fleshhook brought up the priest took for himself. So they did in Shiloh unto all the Israelites that came thither.
|
|
|-
|15
|Also before they burnt the fat, the priest's servant came, and said to the man that sacrificed, Give flesh to roast for the priest; for he will not have sodden flesh of thee, but raw.
|
|
|-
|16
|And if any man said unto him, Let them not fail to burn the fat presently, and then take as much as thy soul desireth; then he would answer him, Nay; but thou shalt give it me now: and if not, I will take it by force.
|
|
|-
|17
|Wherefore the sin of the young men was very great before the LORD: for men abhorred the offering of the LORD.
|
|
|-
|18
|But Samuel ministered before the LORD, being a child, girded with a linen ephod.
|
|
|-
|19
|Moreover his mother made him a little coat, and brought it to him from year to year, when she came up with her husband to offer the yearly sacrifice.
|
|
|-
|20
|And Eli blessed Elkanah and his wife, and said, The LORD give thee seed of this woman for the loan which is lent to the LORD. And they went unto their own home.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the LORD visited Hannah, so that she conceived, and bare three sons and two daughters. And the child Samuel grew before the LORD.
|
|
|-
|22
|Now Eli was very old, and heard all that his sons did unto all Israel; and how they lay with the women that assembled at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
|
|
|-
|23
|And he said unto them, Why do ye such things? for I hear of your evil dealings by all this people.
|
|
|-
|24
|Nay, my sons; for it is no good report that I hear: ye make the LORD's people to transgress.
|
|
|-
|25
|If one man sin against another, the judge shall judge him: but if a man sin against the LORD, who shall intreat for him? Notwithstanding they hearkened not unto the voice of their father, because the LORD would slay them.
|
|
|-
|26
|And the child Samuel grew on, and was in favour both with the LORD, and also with men.
|
|
|-
|27
|And there came a man of God unto Eli, and said unto him, Thus saith the LORD, Did I plainly appear unto the house of thy father, when they were in Egypt in Pharaoh's house?
|
|
|-
|28
|And did I choose him out of all the tribes of Israel to be my priest, to offer upon mine altar, to burn incense, to wear an ephod before me? and did I give unto the house of thy father all the offerings made by fire of the children of Israel?
|
|
|-
|29
|Wherefore kick ye at my sacrifice and at mine offering, which I have commanded in my habitation; and honourest thy sons above me, to make yourselves fat with the chiefest of all the offerings of Israel my people?
|
|
|-
|30
|Wherefore the LORD God of Israel saith, I said indeed that thy house, and the house of thy father, should walk before me for ever: but now the LORD saith, Be it far from me; for them that honour me I will honour, and they that despise me shall be lightly esteemed.
|
|
|-
|31
|Behold, the days come, that I will cut off thine arm, and the arm of thy father's house, that there shall not be an old man in thine house.
|
|
|-
|32
|And thou shalt see an enemy in my habitation, in all the wealth which God shall give Israel: and there shall not be an old man in thine house for ever.
|
|
|-
|33
|And the man of thine, whom I shall not cut off from mine altar, shall be to consume thine eyes, and to grieve thine heart: and all the increase of thine house shall die in the flower of their age.
|
|
|-
|34
|And this shall be a sign unto thee, that shall come upon thy two sons, on Hophni and Phinehas; in one day they shall die both of them.
|
|
|-
|35
|And I will raise me up a faithful priest, that shall do according to that which is in mine heart and in my mind: and I will build him a sure house; and he shall walk before mine anointed for ever.
|
|
|-
|36
|And it shall come to pass, that every one that is left in thine house shall come and crouch to him for a piece of silver and a morsel of bread, and shall say, Put me, I pray thee, into one of the priests' offices, that I may eat a piece of bread.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the child Samuel ministered unto the LORD before Eli. And the word of the LORD was precious in those days; there was no open vision.
|
|
|-
|2
|And it came to pass at that time, when Eli was laid down in his place, and his eyes began to wax dim, that he could not see;
|
|
|-
|3
|And ere the lamp of God went out in the temple of the LORD, where the ark of God was, and Samuel was laid down to sleep;
|
|
|-
|4
|That the LORD called Samuel: and he answered, Here am I.
|
|
|-
|5
|And he ran unto Eli, and said, Here am I; for thou calledst me. And he said, I called not; lie down again. And he went and lay down.
|
|
|-
|6
|And the LORD called yet again, Samuel. And Samuel arose and went to Eli, and said, Here am I; for thou didst call me. And he answered, I called not, my son; lie down again.
|
|
|-
|7
|Now Samuel did not yet know the LORD, neither was the word of the LORD yet revealed unto him.
|
|
|-
|8
|And the LORD called Samuel again the third time. And he arose and went to Eli, and said, Here am I; for thou didst call me. And Eli perceived that the LORD had called the child.
|
|
|-
|9
|Therefore Eli said unto Samuel, Go, lie down: and it shall be, if he call thee, that thou shalt say, Speak, LORD; for thy servant heareth. So Samuel went and lay down in his place.
|
|
|-
|10
|And the LORD came, and stood, and called as at other times, Samuel, Samuel. Then Samuel answered, Speak; for thy servant heareth.
|
|
|-
|11
|And the LORD said to Samuel, Behold, I will do a thing in Israel, at which both the ears of every one that heareth it shall tingle.
|
|
|-
|12
|In that day I will perform against Eli all things which I have spoken concerning his house: when I begin, I will also make an end.
|
|
|-
|13
|For I have told him that I will judge his house for ever for the iniquity which he knoweth; because his sons made themselves vile, and he restrained them not.
|
|
|-
|14
|And therefore I have sworn unto the house of Eli, that the iniquity of Eli's house shall not be purged with sacrifice nor offering for ever.
|
|
|-
|15
|And Samuel lay until the morning, and opened the doors of the house of the LORD. And Samuel feared to shew Eli the vision.
|
|
|-
|16
|Then Eli called Samuel, and said, Samuel, my son. And he answered, Here am I.
|
|
|-
|17
|And he said, What is the thing that the LORD hath said unto thee? I pray thee hide it not from me: God do so to thee, and more also, if thou hide any thing from me of all the things that he said unto thee.
|
|
|-
|18
|And Samuel told him every whit, and hid nothing from him. And he said, It is the LORD: let him do what seemeth him good.
|
|
|-
|19
|And Samuel grew, and the LORD was with him, and did let none of his words fall to the ground.
|
|
|-
|20
|And all Israel from Dan even to Beer-sheba knew that Samuel was established to be a prophet of the LORD.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the LORD appeared again in Shiloh: for the LORD revealed himself to Samuel in Shiloh by the word of the LORD.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the word of Samuel came to all Israel. Now Israel went out against the Philistines to battle, and pitched beside Eben-ezer: and the Philistines pitched in Aphek.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the Philistines put themselves in array against Israel: and when they joined battle, Israel was smitten before the Philistines: and they slew of the army in the field about four thousand men.
|
|
|-
|3
|And when the people were come into the camp, the elders of Israel said, Wherefore hath the LORD smitten us to day before the Philistines? Let us fetch the ark of the covenant of the LORD out of Shiloh unto us, that, when it cometh among us, it may save us out of the hand of our enemies.
|
|
|-
|4
|So the people sent to Shiloh, that they might bring from thence the ark of the covenant of the LORD of hosts, which dwelleth between the cherubims: and the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, were there with the ark of the covenant of God.
|
|
|-
|5
|And when the ark of the covenant of the LORD came into the camp, all Israel shouted with a great shout, so that the earth rang again.
|
|
|-
|6
|And when the Philistines heard the noise of the shout, they said, What meaneth the noise of this great shout in the camp of the Hebrews? And they understood that the ark of the LORD was come into the camp.
|
|
|-
|7
|And the Philistines were afraid, for they said, God is come into the camp. And they said, Woe unto us! for there hath not been such a thing heretofore.
|
|
|-
|8
|Woe unto us! who shall deliver us out of the hand of these mighty Gods? these are the Gods that smote the Egyptians with all the plagues in the wilderness.
|
|
|-
|9
|Be strong, and quit yourselves like men, O ye Philistines, that ye be not servants unto the Hebrews, as they have been to you: quit yourselves like men, and fight.
|
|
|-
|10
|And the Philistines fought, and Israel was smitten, and they fled every man into his tent: and there was a very great slaughter; for there fell of Israel thirty thousand footmen.
|
|
|-
|11
|And the ark of God was taken; and the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, were slain.
|
|
|-
|12
|And there ran a man of Benjamin out of the army, and came to Shiloh the same day with his clothes rent, and with earth upon his head.
|
|
|-
|13
|And when he came, lo, Eli sat upon a seat by the wayside watching: for his heart trembled for the ark of God. And when the man came into the city, and told it, all the city cried out.
|
|
|-
|14
|And when Eli heard the noise of the crying, he said, What meaneth the noise of this tumult? And the man came in hastily, and told Eli.
|
|
|-
|15
|Now Eli was ninety and eight years old; and his eyes were dim, that he could not see.
|
|
|-
|16
|And the man said unto Eli, I am he that came out of the army, and I fled to day out of the army. And he said, What is there done, my son?
|
|
|-
|17
|And the messenger answered and said, Israel is fled before the Philistines, and there hath been also a great slaughter among the people, and thy two sons also, Hophni and Phinehas, are dead, and the ark of God is taken.
|
|
|-
|18
|And it came to pass, when he made mention of the ark of God, that he fell from off the seat backward by the side of the gate, and his neck brake, and he died: for he was an old man, and heavy. And he had judged Israel forty years.
|
|
|-
|19
|And his daughter in law, Phinehas' wife, was with child, near to be delivered: and when she heard the tidings that the ark of God was taken, and that her father in law and her husband were dead, she bowed herself and travailed; for her pains came upon her.
|
|
|-
|20
|And about the time of her death the women that stood by her said unto her, Fear not; for thou hast born a son. But she answered not, neither did she regard it.
|
|
|-
|21
|And she named the child I-chabod, saying, The glory is departed from Israel: because the ark of God was taken, and because of her father in law and her husband.
|
|
|-
|22
|And she said, The glory is departed from Israel: for the ark of God is taken.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 5==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the Philistines took the ark of God, and brought it from Eben-ezer unto Ashdod.
|
|
|-
|2
|When the Philistines took the ark of God, they brought it into the house of Dagon, and set it by Dagon.
|
|
|-
|3
|And when they of Ashdod arose early on the morrow, behold, Dagon was fallen upon his face to the earth before the ark of the LORD. And they took Dagon, and set him in his place again.
|
|
|-
|4
|And when they arose early on the morrow morning, behold, Dagon was fallen upon his face to the ground before the ark of the LORD; and the head of Dagon and both the palms of his hands were cut off upon the threshold; only the stump of Dagon was left to him.
|
|
|-
|5
|Therefore neither the priests of Dagon, nor any that come into Dagon's house, tread on the threshold of Dagon in Ashdod unto this day.
|
|
|-
|6
|But the hand of the LORD was heavy upon them of Ashdod, and he destroyed them, and smote them with emerods, even Ashdod and the coasts thereof.
|
|
|-
|7
|And when the men of Ashdod saw that it was so, they said, The ark of the God of Israel shall not abide with us: for his hand is sore upon us, and upon Dagon our god.
|
|
|-
|8
|They sent therefore and gathered all the lords of the Philistines unto them, and said, What shall we do with the ark of the God of Israel? And they answered, Let the ark of the God of Israel be carried about unto Gath. And they carried the ark of the God of Israel about thither.
|
|
|-
|9
|And it was so, that, after they had carried it about, the hand of the LORD was against the city with a very great destruction: and he smote the men of the city, both small and great, and they had emerods in their secret parts.
|
|
|-
|10
|Therefore they sent the ark of God to Ekron. And it came to pass, as the ark of God came to Ekron, that the Ekronites cried out, saying, They have brought about the ark of the God of Israel to us, to slay us and our people.
|
|
|-
|11
|So they sent and gathered together all the lords of the Philistines, and said, Send away the ark of the God of Israel, and let it go again to his own place, that it slay us not, and our people: for there was a deadly destruction throughout all the city; the hand of God was very heavy there.
|
|
|-
|12
|And the men that died not were smitten with the emerods: and the cry of the city went up to heaven.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 6==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the ark of the LORD was in the country of the Philistines seven months.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the Philistines called for the priests and the diviners, saying, What shall we do to the ark of the LORD? tell us wherewith we shall send it to his place.
|
|
|-
|3
|And they said, If ye send away the ark of the God of Israel, send it not empty; but in any wise return him a trespass offering: then ye shall be healed, and it shall be known to you why his hand is not removed from you.
|
|
|-
|4
|Then said they, What shall be the trespass offering which we shall return to him? They answered, Five golden emerods, and five golden mice, according to the number of the lords of the Philistines: for one plague was on you all, and on your lords.
|
|
|-
|5
|Wherefore ye shall make images of your emerods, and images of your mice that mar the land; and ye shall give glory unto the God of Israel: peradventure he will lighten his hand from off you, and from off your gods, and from off your land.
|
|
|-
|6
|Wherefore then do ye harden your hearts, as the Egyptians and Pharaoh hardened their hearts? when he had wrought wonderfully among them, did they not let the people go, and they departed?
|
|
|-
|7
|Now therefore make a new cart, and take two milch kine, on which there hath come no yoke, and tie the kine to the cart, and bring their calves home from them:
|
|
|-
|8
|And take the ark of the LORD, and lay it upon the cart; and put the jewels of gold, which ye return him for a trespass offering, in a coffer by the side thereof; and send it away, that it may go.
|
|
|-
|9
|And see, if it goeth up by the way of his own coast to Beth-shemesh, then he hath done us this great evil: but if not, then we shall know that is not his hand that smote us; it was a chance that happened to us.
|
|
|-
|10
|And the men did so; and took two milch kine, and tied them to the cart, and shut up their calves at home:
|
|
|-
|11
|And they laid the ark of the LORD upon the cart, and the coffer with the mice of gold and the images of their emerods.
|
|
|-
|12
|And the kine took the straight way to the way of Beth-shemesh, and went along the highway, lowing as they went, and turned not aside to the right hand or to the left; and the lords of the Philistines went after them unto the border of Beth-shemesh.
|
|
|-
|13
|And they of Beth-shemesh were reaping their wheat harvest in the valley: and they lifted up their eyes, and saw the ark, and rejoiced to see it.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the cart came into the field of Joshua, a Beth-shemite, and stood there, where there was a great stone: and they clave the wood of the cart, and offered the kine a burnt offering unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|15
|And the Levites took down the ark of the LORD, and the coffer that was with it, wherein the jewels of gold were, and put them on the great stone: and the men of Beth-shemesh offered burnt offerings and sacrificed sacrifices the same day unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|16
|And when the five lords of the Philistines had seen it, they returned to Ekron the same day.
|
|
|-
|17
|And these are the golden emerods which the Philistines returned for a trespass offering unto the LORD; for Ashdod one, for Gaza one, for Askelon one, for Gath one, for Ekron one;
|
|
|-
|18
|And the golden mice, according to the number of all the cities of the Philistines belonging to the five lords, both of fenced cities, and of country villages, even unto the great stone of Abel, whereon they set down the ark of the LORD: which stone remaineth unto this day in the field of Joshua, the Beth-shemite.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he smote the men of Beth-shemesh, because they had looked into the ark of the LORD, even he smote of the people fifty thousand and threescore and ten men: and the people lamented, because the LORD had smitten many of the people with a great slaughter.
|
|
|-
|20
|And the men of Beth-shemesh said, Who is able to stand before this holy LORD God? and to whom shall he go up from us?
|
|
|-
|21
|And they sent messengers to the inhabitants of Kirjath-jearim, saying, The Philistines have brought again the ark of the LORD; come ye down, and fetch it up to you.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 7==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the men of Kirjath-jearim came, and fetched up the ark of the LORD, and brought it into the house of Abinadab in the hill, and sanctified Eleazar his son to keep the ark of the LORD.
|
|
|-
|2
|And it came to pass, while the ark abode in Kirjath-jearim, that the time was long; for it was twenty years: and all the house of Israel lamented after the LORD.
|
|
|-
|3
|And Samuel spake unto all the house of Israel, saying, If ye do return unto the LORD with all your hearts, then put away the strange gods and Ashtaroth from among you, and prepare your hearts unto the LORD, and serve him only: and he will deliver you out of the hand of the Philistines.
|
|
|-
|4
|Then the children of Israel did put away Baalim and Ashtaroth, and served the LORD only.
|
|
|-
|5
|And Samuel said, Gather all Israel to Mizpeh, and I will pray for you unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|6
|And they gathered together to Mizpeh, and drew water, and poured it out before the LORD, and fasted on that day, and said there, We have sinned against the LORD. And Samuel judged the children of Israel in Mizpeh.
|
|
|-
|7
|And when the Philistines heard that the children of Israel were gathered together to Mizpeh, the lords of the Philistines went up against Israel. And when the children of Israel heard it, they were afraid of the Philistines.
|
|
|-
|8
|And the children of Israel said to Samuel, Cease not to cry unto the LORD our God for us, that he will save us out of the hand of the Philistines.
|
|
|-
|9
|And Samuel took a sucking lamb, and offered it for a burnt offering wholly unto the LORD: and Samuel cried unto the LORD for Israel; and the LORD heard him.
|
|
|-
|10
|And as Samuel was offering up the burnt offering, the Philistines drew near to battle against Israel: but the LORD thundered with a great thunder on that day upon the Philistines, and discomfited them; and they were smitten before Israel.
|
|
|-
|11
|And the men of Israel went out of Mizpeh, and pursued the Philistines, and smote them, until they came under Beth-car.
|
|
|-
|12
|Then Samuel took a stone, and set it between Mizpeh and Shen, and called the name of it Eben-ezer, saying, Hitherto hath the LORD helped us.
|
|
|-
|13
|So the Philistines were subdued, and they came no more into the coast of Israel: and the hand of the LORD was against the Philistines all the days of Samuel.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the cities which the Philistines had taken from Israel were restored to Israel, from Ekron even unto Gath; and the coasts thereof did Israel deliver out of the hands of the Philistines. And there was peace between Israel and the Amorites.
|
|
|-
|15
|And Samuel judged Israel all the days of his life.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he went from year to year in circuit to Bethel, and Gilgal, and Mizpeh, and judged Israel in all those places.
|
|
|-
|17
|And his return was to Ramah; for there was his house; and there he judged Israel; and there he built an altar unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 8==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And it came to pass, when Samuel was old, that he made his sons judges over Israel.
|
|
|-
|2
|Now the name of his firstborn was Joel; and the name of his second, Abiah: they were judges in Beer-sheba.
|
|
|-
|3
|And his sons walked not in his ways, but turned aside after lucre, and took bribes, and perverted judgment.
|
|
|-
|4
|Then all the elders of Israel gathered themselves together, and came to Samuel unto Ramah,
|
|
|-
|5
|And said unto him, Behold, thou art old, and thy sons walk not in thy ways: now make us a king to judge us like all the nations.
|
|
|-
|6
|But the thing displeased Samuel, when they said, Give us a king to judge us. And Samuel prayed unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|7
|And the LORD said unto Samuel, Hearken unto the voice of the people in all that they say unto thee: for they have not rejected thee, but they have rejected me, that I should not reign over them.
|
|
|-
|8
|According to all the works which they have done since the day that I brought them up out of Egypt even unto this day, wherewith they have forsaken me, and served other gods, so do they also unto thee.
|
|
|-
|9
|Now therefore hearken unto their voice: howbeit yet protest solemnly unto them, and shew them the manner of the king that shall reign over them.
|
|
|-
|10
|And Samuel told all the words of the LORD unto the people that asked of him a king.
|
|
|-
|11
|And he said, This will be the manner of the king that shall reign over you: He will take your sons, and appoint them for himself, for his chariots, and to be his horsemen; and some shall run before his chariots.
|
|
|-
|12
|And he will appoint him captains over thousands, and captains over fifties; and will set them to ear his ground, and to reap his harvest, and to make his instruments of war, and instruments of his chariots.
|
|
|-
|13
|And he will take your daughters to be confectionaries, and to be cooks, and to be bakers.
|
|
|-
|14
|And he will take your fields, and your vineyards, and your oliveyards, even the best of them, and give them to his servants.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he will take the tenth of your seed, and of your vineyards, and give to his officers, and to his servants.
|
|
|-
|16
|And he will take your menservants, and your maidservants, and your goodliest young men, and your asses, and put them to his work.
|
|
|-
|17
|He will take the tenth of your sheep: and ye shall be his servants.
|
|
|-
|18
|And ye shall cry out in that day because of your king which ye shall have chosen you; and the LORD will not hear you in that day.
|
|
|-
|19
|Nevertheless the people refused to obey the voice of Samuel; and they said, Nay; but we will have a king over us;
|
|
|-
|20
|That we also may be like all the nations; and that our king may judge us, and go out before us, and fight our battles.
|
|
|-
|21
|And Samuel heard all the words of the people, and he rehearsed them in the ears of the LORD.
|
|
|-
|22
|And the LORD said to Samuel, Hearken unto their voice, and make them a king. And Samuel said unto the men of Israel, Go ye every man unto his city.
|
|
|-
|}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Talk:Fidel Castro

2010-07-12T18:56:56Z

Quetzalcoatl:

I’ve heard Castro called many things, but terrorist is not one of them, can someone explain why he is listed as a terrorist? Also could the information justifying that categorization be added to his page?--[[User:Reginod|Reginod]] 14:33, 31 March 2007 (EDT)

:''4. We do not attempt to be neutral to all points of view. We are neutral to the facts. If a group is a terrorist group, then the label "terrorist" is used here but not on Wikipedia.'' (See [[Differences_with_Wikipedia]])
:see [[Terrorism]] for a description of a terroist. Castro certainly was one.
:[[User:BillyBoy|BillyBoy]] 14:41, 31 March 2007 (EDT)

::It seems it depends on which of those definitions you are using as to whether or not Castro can be called a terrorist. If you are using the first definition, you can’t call him a terrorist (to the best of my knowledge) as the editorial policy here is (or seems to be) that we don’t say people (or possibly just living people) are guilty of doing something illegally (or, one assumes, unlawfully) unless they have been convicted of doing so. The second definition also probably doesn’t apply as Castro overpowered Batista with force not fear. The third definition (the one implicit in the discussion of Terrorism) may apply to Castro but I’d want to see evidence that he actually used “terror” to achieve his end—violence and intimidation clearly were used, but I’m less sure about terror (and if one part of a conjunction is false the whole of it is, so without some evidence that he used terror to achieve his end, you can’t call him a terrorist).--[[User:Reginod|Reginod]] 15:19, 31 March 2007 (EDT)

:::Castro couldn't have been convicted of being a terrorist because he terrorized the legal authority that could have convicted him out of existence.
:::[[User:BillyBoy|BillyBoy]] 15:26, 31 March 2007 (EDT)

::::That does seem to be a problem with the editorial policy (though I would say he used violence rather than terror to end the previous Cuban government), but I don’t make the policy (I’ve even argued against it). I’m just telling you what I gather the policy is. --[[User:Reginod|Reginod]] 15:29, 31 March 2007 (EDT)

"the unlawful use of -- or threatened use of -- force or violence against individuals or property to coerce or intimidate governments or societies, often to achieve political, religious, or ideological objectives."

By that definition Batista was a terrorist with his coup in 1934, just as Castro is, or George Washington for that matter...

It's all about the word "unlawful", which generally doesn't have the same meaning in different times and countries.

[[User:Middle Man|Middle Man]]

== DIctator/President ==

Interesting to note that Castro "has been the dictator of Cuba since 1959 and ''has called himself'' the President of Cuba since 1976," whereas [[Pervez Musharraf]] "''became'' President of Pakistan, ''via a coup''" (emphasis mine). What in essence is the difference? [[User:Humblpi|Humblpi]] 12:46, 19 February 2008 (EST)

:For a dictator, he certainly relinquished power without much of a struggle. [[User:Rugxulo|Rugxulo]] 18:53, 16 March 2008 (EDT)

==Castro Dead?==
Can we see some hard evidence suggesting this? Just because he is keeping to himself dosn't mean he has died. He is still the Secretary of the communist party--[[User:WilliamMc|WilliamMc]] 12:37, 29 December 2009 (EST)

:Maybe Fidel Castro is alive and even editing this site!!!--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 13:08, 29 December 2009 (EST)

::Speculation is not necessary here as Castro is no longer running the show. His brother Raul Castro was innagurated as acting President in July 2006. Until such evidence is shown speculation of his death is ultimately baseless. Please do not add any. This is not a gossip site after all. --[[User:Matthew2208|Matthew2208]] 16:02, 29 December 2009 (EST)

:::Matthew, you're clueless here. When someone is missing for 3.5 years and there is an incentive to lie about his fate, then he's presumptively dead. Communists don't define the truth. God does.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 20:01, 29 December 2009 (EST)

::::In October Castro allegedly met with the leader of Cyprus and a Chinese official. [http://nba.msg.com/photo/0a1W9IQclz2DV Here] is a supposed photo of Castro with Wu Bangguo. It's released by the Cuban state media, but apparently the (obviously liberal) AP found it sufficiently convincing as to endorse it.
::::Obviously it's possible that the leader of Cyprus (and at least three other leaders who have allegedly met him since July) was paid off to lie about this and the photo is of a lookalike (or older). But true or false, matters are perhaps not quite so simple as Fidel simply disappearing for the last few years, and we should carefully consider the evidence. --[[User:JimR|JimR]] 20:13, 29 December 2009 (EST)
:::::Fidel, like many dictators, had body and face doubles, like the one we famously killed of Saddam in the opening salvo of the Iraq invasion. It seems far more likely to me that they just passed a double off as Castro than that they bribed a foreign head of state. [[User:JacobB|JacobB]] 20:16, 29 December 2009 (EST)

::::::[[Liberal denial]] illustrates its [[double standard]]. Natalie Holloway has been missing for a period comparable to Fidel Castro's absence, and no one would deny the likelihood that she is dead. It doesn't matter what the authorities might say. But no [[liberal]] will admit that Castro is likely dead also.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 09:31, 30 December 2009 (EST)

:::::::Well, the difference there is that Natalie Holloway disappeared, whereas Castro hasn't been seen in public for years. By that logic Macaulay Culkin is also dead. But seriously, Castro certainly could be dead, but that doesn't mean he is. If I had to guess, I'd say he's not. I think if he had died they would have staged an enormous funeral for him with all sorts of parades, teeming with propaganda. Dictators love that stuff. But that's just my opinion. [[User:DanL|DanL]] 12:08, 30 December 2009 (EST)

I just noticed that this made "[[Liberal Denial]]." DanL seems to make a good point Andy. I guess what I don't see is:
*a) What motivation the Cubans would have to lie about Castro being dead and
*b) What motivation liberals would have to insist that Castro is alive if he really were dead. It seems like a really obscure point at best. Personally, I'm assuming that Castro is alive for the same reason everyone else does: dictators don't just pass away unnoticed. Or is there a historical precedent I'm missing? [[User:JDWpianist|JDWpianist]] 12:25, 30 December 2009 (EST)

Mr. Schlafly, I'm confused about whether you're saying you know he's dead or that you presume he's dead based on not being sighted in public. I just checked the news and there are quite a few references to him making statements recently. Are you saying someone is lying? If so, to what end? And the Holloway story is different in that she disappeared. You just haven't seen Castro lately. Others appear to have because they recorded his statements. [[User:Hectoruribe|Hectoruribe]] 12:38, 30 December 2009 (EST)

'''Motivation''' would primarily to conceal the power struggle while the fascists decide who's going to be the new dictator. Communists lie about everything else - particularly [[mass murder]] (see also [[genocide]]). The kind of political power that "comes out of the barrel of a gun" rather than the curtains of a voting booth is well disposed to deception. --[[User:Ed Poor|Ed Poor]] [[User talk:Ed Poor|Talk]] 14:22, 30 December 2009 (EST)

:DanL and JDW seem to think that if a brutal communist regime claims someone is alive, then we should take that at face value even though he hasn't been seen publicly in 3.5 years. But they don't answer the question of why they believe communists when, for example, they probably wouldn't believe a similar claim that another missing person (such as Natalie Holloway) is still alive. As each day goes by without a public appearance by Fidel Castro or credible independent verification (e.g., a meeting with Republican congressmen), the chance Fidel Castro is still alive decreases. How much longer do DanL and JDW require before admitting that the chance has dropped to less than 50%? After 3.5 more years? 10 more years?

:Communists lie about everything. There's little reason to believe that the Russian dictator Yuri Andropov died when the communists said he did, given the long period when no one could confirm he was still alive either.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 15:20, 30 December 2009 (EST)
::It's not just Cubans who say he's alive. Castro himself wrote several articles in the last few months and the president of Argentina met with him in Cuba. Do you think he's dead because you believe communists are in general liars? [[User:Hectoruribe|Hectoruribe]] 15:36, 30 December 2009 (EST)
:::Well if you have doubts, feel free to fly down to Havana and see him for yourself. And while you're there, see about getting the right to criticize Castro's government...or the right to free speech in general, or the right to assemble freely with like-minded persons, or the right to attend the church of your choice, or the right to possess a gun just in case the government gets a tad-tyrannical. [[User:Karajou|Karajou]] 15:55, 30 December 2009 (EST)

:::(edit conflict) Wow, Hector, that seals the case ... Castro supposedly wrote some articles! Of course that proves nothing.

:::Castro was a communist dictator. He reveled in worship of him by the public. After he's been missing for a period of time from self-serving public events, a period that started with a life-threatening medical condition and complex surgery, the chance that he is still alive decreases with each passing day. The [[liberal denial]] of this is remarkable.

:::Perhaps the closure by liberals will come when the New York Times finally runs a front page article asking these questions. Then, as soon as the communists can arrange it without being too obvious, they will announce that Castro just passed away.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 16:00, 30 December 2009 (EST)
::::I don't really care either way since I don't have a horse in this race. If you'll notice, I'm just asking you questions, not taking a position one way or the other, so I'm not in liberal denial, whatever that is. I'm just concerned that you're not addressing that the president of Argentina met with him earlier this year. Hugo Chavez met with him more recently. Are these men liars? [[User:Hectoruribe|Hectoruribe]] 16:03, 30 December 2009 (EST)
:::::Well, I guess your statement "I don't really care either way" constitutes the bonafide end of your argument. [[User:Karajou|Karajou]] 16:07, 30 December 2009 (EST)
::::::I'm sorry I came off as flippant there. I don't care whether he's alive or dead, to be honest, but I do care that the article reflect the truth instead of speculation. Thanks for pointing out my error. [[User:Hectoruribe|Hectoruribe]] 16:14, 30 December 2009 (EST)
:::::::What you need to do is to read the Bible as you said you try to do on your user page, specifically Revelation 3:14-18; it tells of what Jesus will do to a church that "doesn't really care one way or the other":
::::::::''And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God; I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth. Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked: I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see.''
:::::::[[User:Karajou|Karajou]] 16:19, 30 December 2009 (EST)

::Of course I don't take anything Communist regimes say at face value. They do indeed lie more than they tell the truth. Still I don't see the motivation in this case, as Castro is no longer even the leader, thus the power struggles Ed mentioned wouldn't be in play. Furthermore, I stand by my point. Dictators don't die unnoticed and unanounced: Stalin died and a massive funeral was organized overnight. Mao died and the same happened. Kim Il Sung, Hitler, you name it, no one kept their deaths a secret, because there was no reason to put off a big dramatic funeral and public outpouring of love for the Dear Leader. Can you name a single instance where a dictator died and his death was covered up?

::Not to mention, no one's touched my second question. What motivation would liberals have to ''deny'' that a dictator has died? To put it nicely, this whole issue sounds like shadow-boxing to me. [[User:JDWpianist|JDWpianist]] 16:40, 30 December 2009 (EST)

:::I do not know about Fidel Castro, however in history there were cases in which a leader died and a weaker leader took over, pretending to serve the interests of the previous leader. If Raul Castro is unpopular, maybe he pretends his brother is alive to use his power? I am not saying that this happened, but it is not without precedent.--[[User:Wuhao1911|Wuhao1911]] 16:59, 30 December 2009 (EST)

::::Well, apparently he's alive. He's made a public reappearance a couple of days ago. He looks quite ill, though. --[[User:MarcoT2|MarcoT2]] 14:02, 12 July 2010 (EDT)

:::::And he was wearing a Nike jacket. Where is his hate to "American Imperialism"? This is liberal hypocrisy at its worst. I bet most cubans are not even allowed to buy one of those jackets.--[[User:Quetzalcoatl|Quetzalcoatl]] 14:56, 12 July 2010 (EDT)

Song of Solomon (Translated)

2010-07-11T04:00:21Z

Quetzalcoatl: chapter 3

{{ConservativeBible}}

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|The song of songs, which is Solomon's.
|The most beautiful song from Solomon
|
|-
|2
|Let him kiss me with the kisses of his mouth: for thy love is better than wine.
|Just kiss me with your lips... Your love is so pleasurable, even better than wine
|it is clear the woman has begun speaking. she is a country girl (shulamite maiden)
|-
|3
|Because of the savour of thy good ointments thy name is as ointment poured forth, therefore do the virgins love thee.
|Pleasurable also is the fragrance of your perfume. You are a fragrant balm yourself; no wonder that the maidens love you!
|"the virgins" refers to other maidens
|-
|4
|Draw me, we will run after thee: the king hath brought me into his chambers: we will be glad and rejoice in thee, we will remember thy love more than wine: the upright love thee.
|Make me yours, don’t lose any more time! Take me to your bedroom, my king! Let’s rejoice and delight together. Let’s celebrate your love, which is much better than wine. There are more than enough reasons to love you!
|
|-
|5
|I am black, but comely, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, as the tents of Kedar, as the curtains of Solomon.
|I am black, but I am beautiful. Black as the tents of Kedar, beautiful like the pavilions of Solomon.
|
|-
|6
|Look not upon me, because I am black, because the sun hath looked upon me: my mother's children were angry with me; they made me the keeper of the vineyards; but mine own vineyard have I not kept.
|Don’t look at my dark complexion, and forget that the sun tanned my skin. My brothers got mad at me, and they forced me to look after of the vineyards. But I neglected my own vineyard!
|
|-
|7
|Tell me, O thou whom my soul loveth, where thou feedest, where thou makest thy flock to rest at noon: for why should I be as one that turneth aside by the flocks of thy companions?
|So tell me, my love: Where do you feed your herds? Where do you make them rest at noon? Why should I wander among the herds of your friends?
|
|-
|8
|If thou know not, O thou fairest among women, go thy way forth by the footsteps of the flock, and feed thy kids beside the shepherds' tents.
|If you don’t know it, fairest among women, just go after the trail of the herds, and feed your goats besides the shepherds homes.
|Here the man begins speaking
|-
|9
|I have compared thee, O my love, to a company of horses in Pharaoh's chariots.
|You remind me to those fine horses that pull the pharaoh chariot.
|
|-
|10
|Thy cheeks are comely with rows of jewels, thy neck with chains of gold.
|Your cheeks look more beautiful than any of your jewels, and your neck stands out from the gold collars that surround it!
|
|-
|11
|We will make thee borders of gold with studs of silver.
|We will make gold and silver jewels for you!
|
|-
|12
|While the king sitteth at his table, my spikenard sendeth forth the smell thereof.
|As the king is sitting at the table, my perfume spreads its fragrance.
|Here the woman is taling again
|-
|13
|A bundle of myrrh is my wellbeloved unto me; he shall lie all night betwixt my breasts.
|My loved man is for me as a little sac of myrrh that sleeps between my breasts.
|
|-
|14
|My beloved is unto me as a cluster of camphire in the vineyards of En-gedi.
|My loved man is for me like a bouquet of orange blossoms, from the vineyards of En-gedi.
|
|-
|15
|Behold, thou art fair, my love; behold, thou art fair; thou hast doves' eyes.
|You are so beautiful mi love, so beautiful! Your eyes are more charming than a dove!
|The man speaks again
|-
|16
|Behold, thou art fair, my beloved, yea, pleasant: also our bed is green.
|You are so beautiful, my love! So charming! A carpet of green grass and flowers is our bed
|
|-
|17
|The beams of our house are cedar, and our rafters of fir.
|The walls of our house are the cedars, and the cypresses are our roof.
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|I am the rose of Sharon, and the lily of the valleys.
|I am a the rose from Saron, and the lily of the valleys
|
|-
|2
|As the lily among thorns, so is my love among the daughters.
|As a lily among thorns is my loved girl among other women
|
|-
|3
|As the apple tree among the trees of the wood, so is my beloved among the sons. I sat down under his shadow with great delight, and his fruit was sweet to my taste.
|As an apple tree among a forest is my loved man among other men. I love to sit under his shadow, his fruit is sweet to my taste.
|
|-
|4
|He brought me to the banqueting house, and his banner over me was love.
|He took me to the banquetinng house, and over me he raised his love flag.

|
|-
|5
|Stay me with flagons, comfort me with apples: for I am sick of love.
|Make me strong with raisins, sustain me with apples, because I am sick of love!
|
|-
|6
|His left hand is under my head, and his right hand doth embrace me.
|His left hand is under my head, and his right arm embraces me!
|
|-
|7
|I charge you, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, by the roes, and by the hinds of the field, that ye stir not up, nor awake my love, till he please.
|I beg you, women from Jerusalem, in the name of the gazelles and the deer from the forest, that you don’t bother my loved girl, let her sleep until she wants to awake.
|
|-
|8
|The voice of my beloved! behold, he cometh leaping upon the mountains, skipping upon the hills.
|The voice of my loved man! Look at him, he is coming! Jumping through the hills, hopping through the mountains!
|
|-
|9
|My beloved is like a roe or a young hart: behold, he standeth behind our wall, he looketh forth at the windows, shewing himself through the lattice.
|My loved man is like a deer. Look at him, standing beneath our wall, spying through the windows, watching through the lattices!
|
|-
|10
|My beloved spake, and said unto me, Rise up, my love, my fair one, and come away.
|My loved man spoke and told me: “Get up, my love, come with me, beautiful woman!”
|
|-
|11
|For, lo, the winter is past, the rain is over and gone;
|Look, the winter is gone, and with it, also has gone the rain!
|
|-
|12
|The flowers appear on the earth; the time of the singing of birds is come, and the voice of the turtle is heard in our land;
|The flowers are blooming in the country; it is the time to sing! You can hear throughout our land the music of the nightingales!
|
|-
|13
|The fig tree putteth forth her green figs, and the vines with the tender grape give a good smell. Arise, my love, my fair one, and come away.
|The fig tree is giving its first fruits, and the vineyards are spreading its fragrance. Get up, my love, come with me, beautiful woman!
|
|-
|14
|O my dove, that art in the clefts of the rock, in the secret places of the stairs, let me see thy countenance, let me hear thy voice; for sweet is thy voice, and thy countenance is comely.
|My dove, you who hide in the cracks of the rocks, in the clef of the mountains, show me your face, let me hear your voice; Your voice is so pleasant, and your face so beautiful!
|
|-
|15
|Take us the foxes, the little foxes, that spoil the vines: for our vines have tender grapes.
|Catch those foxes, those little foxes that destroy our vineyards, our vineyards in full blossom!
|
|-
|16
|My beloved is mine, and I am his: he feedeth among the lilies.
|My loved man is mine, and I am his, he feeds his herds among lilies.
|
|-
|17
|Until the day break, and the shadows flee away, turn, my beloved, and be thou like a roe or a young hart upon the mountains of Bether.
|Before the day breaks, and the shadows fade away, come back to me, my love. Run like a deer through the steep hills.
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|By night on my bed I sought him whom my soul loveth: I sought him, but I found him not.
|At night, on my bed, I seek for the love of my life; I seek, but I can’t find it.
|
|-
|2
|I will rise now, and go about the city in the streets, and in the broad ways I will seek him whom my soul loveth: I sought him, but I found him not.
| I get up, and search through the city, through its streets and markets, looking for the love of my life. I seek but I can’t find it!
|
|-
|3
|The watchmen that go about the city found me: to whom I said, Saw ye him whom my soul loveth?
|The guards find me while they patrol the city. I ask them: "Have you seen the love of my life?"
|
|-
|4
|It was but a little that I passed from them, but I found him whom my soul loveth: I held him, and would not let him go, until I had brought him into my mother's house, and into the chamber of her that conceived me.
|As soon as I leave them, I find the love of my life. I hug him and without releasing him, I take him to my mother's house, to the bedroom where she conceived me.
|
|-
|5
|I charge you, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, by the roes, and by the hinds of the field, that ye stir not up, nor awake my love, till he please.
| I would ask, women of Jerusalem, in the name of the gazelles and deer of the forest, do not disturb my beloved, until he wants to be awakened.
|
|-
|6
|Who is this that cometh out of the wilderness like pillars of smoke, perfumed with myrrh and frankincense, with all powders of the merchant?
|Who is this that goes through the desert like a plume of smoke, spreading aromas of myrrh and frankincense, spreading the fragrance of exotic perfumes?
|
|-
|7
|Behold his bed, which is Solomon's; threescore valiant men are about it, of the valiant of Israel.
|Look! There goes Solomon's carriage! It comes escorted by sixty warriors selected from among the bravest of Israel.
|
|-
|8
|They all hold swords, being expert in war: every man hath his sword upon his thigh because of fear in the night.
|They carry swords, and have been trained for combat; each of them carry a sword in his belt, because the night is dangerous, and they need weapons to defend themselves and the king.
|
|-
|9
|King Solomon made himself a chariot of the wood of Lebanon.
|Solomon built the carriage himself with fine woods from Lebanon.
|
|-
|10
|He made the pillars thereof of silver, the bottom thereof of gold, the covering of it of purple, the midst thereof being paved with love, for the daughters of Jerusalem.
|The columns were made of silver, the frames were made of gold. The seats were upholstered with purple fabric and the interior was decorated with great care by the daughters of Jerusalem.
|
|-
|11
|Go forth, O ye daughters of Zion, and behold king Solomon with the crown wherewith his mother crowned him in the day of his espousals, and in the day of the gladness of his heart.
|Get out, women of Zion; Contemplate the King Solomon! He wears the crown that his mother made him. The day he married, was the day his heart received its greatest gift.
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Behold, thou art fair, my love; behold, thou art fair; thou hast doves' eyes within thy locks: thy hair is as a flock of goats, that appear from mount Gilead.
|
|
|-
|2
|Thy teeth are like a flock of sheep that are even shorn, which came up from the washing; whereof every one bear twins, and none is barren among them.
|
|
|-
|3
|Thy lips are like a thread of scarlet, and thy speech is comely: thy temples are like a piece of a pomegranate within thy locks.
|
|
|-
|4
|Thy neck is like the tower of David builded for an armoury, whereon there hang a thousand bucklers, all shields of mighty men.
|
|
|-
|5
|Thy two breasts are like two young roes that are twins, which feed among the lilies.
|
|
|-
|6
|Until the day break, and the shadows flee away, I will get me to the mountain of myrrh, and to the hill of frankincense.
|
|
|-
|7
|Thou art all fair, my love; there is no spot in thee.
|
|
|-
|8
|Come with me from Lebanon, my spouse, with me from Lebanon: look from the top of Amana, from the top of Shenir and Hermon, from the lions' dens, from the mountains of the leopards.
|
|
|-
|9
|Thou hast ravished my heart, my sister, my spouse; thou hast ravished my heart with one of thine eyes, with one chain of thy neck.
|
|
|-
|10
|How fair is thy love, my sister, my spouse! how much better is thy love than wine! and the smell of thine ointments than all spices!
|
|
|-
|11
|Thy lips, O my spouse, drop as the honeycomb: honey and milk are under thy tongue; and the smell of thy garments is like the smell of Lebanon.
|
|
|-
|12
|A garden inclosed is my sister, my spouse; a spring shut up, a fountain sealed.
|
|
|-
|13
|Thy plants are an orchard of pomegranates, with pleasant fruits; camphire, with spikenard,
|
|
|-
|14
|Spikenard and saffron; calamus and cinnamon, with all trees of frankincense; myrrh and aloes, with all the chief spices:
|
|
|-
|15
|A fountain of gardens, a well of living waters, and streams from Lebanon.
|
|
|-
|16
|Awake, O north wind; and come, thou south; blow upon my garden, that the spices thereof may flow out. Let my beloved come into his garden, and eat his pleasant fruits.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 5==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|I am come into my garden, my sister, my spouse: I have gathered my myrrh with my spice; I have eaten my honeycomb with my honey; I have drunk my wine with my milk: eat, O friends; drink, yea, drink abundantly, O beloved.
|
|
|-
|2
|I sleep, but my heart waketh: it is the voice of my beloved that knocketh, saying, Open to me, my sister, my love, my dove, my undefiled: for my head is filled with dew, and my locks with the drops of the night.
|
|
|-
|3
|I have put off my coat; how shall I put it on? I have washed my feet; how shall I defile them?
|
|
|-
|4
|My beloved put in his hand by the hole of the door, and my bowels were moved for him.
|
|
|-
|5
|I rose up to open to my beloved; and my hands dropped with myrrh, and my fingers with sweet smelling myrrh, upon the handles of the lock.
|
|
|-
|6
|I opened to my beloved; but my beloved had withdrawn himself, and was gone: my soul failed when he spake: I sought him, but I could not find him; I called him, but he gave me no answer.
|
|
|-
|7
|The watchmen that went about the city found me, they smote me, they wounded me; the keepers of the walls took away my veil from me.
|
|
|-
|8
|I charge you, O daughters of Jerusalem, if ye find my beloved, that ye tell him, that I am sick of love.
|
|
|-
|9
|What is thy beloved more than another beloved, O thou fairest among women? what is thy beloved more than another beloved, that thou dost so charge us?
|
|
|-
|10
|My beloved is white and ruddy, the chiefest among ten thousand.
|
|
|-
|11
|His head is as the most fine gold, his locks are bushy, and black as a raven.
|
|
|-
|12
|His eyes are as the eyes of doves by the rivers of waters, washed with milk, and fitly set.
|
|
|-
|13
|His cheeks are as a bed of spices, as sweet flowers: his lips like lilies, dropping sweet smelling myrrh.
|
|
|-
|14
|His hands are as gold rings set with the beryl: his belly is as bright ivory overlaid with sapphires.
|
|
|-
|15
|His legs are as pillars of marble, set upon sockets of fine gold: his countenance is as Lebanon, excellent as the cedars.
|
|
|-
|16
|His mouth is most sweet: yea, he is altogether lovely. This is my beloved, and this is my friend, O daughters of Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 6==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Whither is thy beloved gone, O thou fairest among women? whither is thy beloved turned aside? that we may seek him with thee.
|
|
|-
|2
|My beloved is gone down into his garden, to the beds of spices, to feed in the gardens, and to gather lilies.
|
|
|-
|3
|I am my beloved's, and my beloved is mine: he feedeth among the lilies.
|
|
|-
|4
|Thou art beautiful, O my love, as Tirzah, comely as Jerusalem, terrible as an army with banners.
|
|
|-
|5
|Turn away thine eyes from me, for they have overcome me: thy hair is as a flock of goats that appear from Gilead.
|
|
|-
|6
|Thy teeth are as a flock of sheep which go up from the washing, whereof every one beareth twins, and there is not one barren among them.
|
|
|-
|7
|As a piece of a pomegranate are thy temples within thy locks.
|
|
|-
|8
|There are threescore queens, and fourscore concubines, and virgins without number.
|
|
|-
|9
|My dove, my undefiled is but one; she is the only one of her mother, she is the choice one of her that bare her. The daughters saw her, and blessed her; yea, the queens and the concubines, and they praised her.
|
|
|-
|10
|Who is she that looketh forth as the morning, fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners?
|
|
|-
|11
|I went down into the garden of nuts to see the fruits of the valley, and to see whether the vine flourished, and the pomegranates budded.
|
|
|-
|12
|Or ever I was aware, my soul made me like the chariots of Amminadib.
|
|
|-
|13
|Return, return, O Shulamite; return, return, that we may look upon thee. What will ye see in the Shulamite? As it were the company of two armies.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 7==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|How beautiful are thy feet with shoes, O prince's daughter! the joints of thy thighs are like jewels, the work of the hands of a cunning workman.
|
|
|-
|2
|Thy navel is like a round goblet, which wanteth not liquor: thy belly is like an heap of wheat set about with lilies.
|
|
|-
|3
|Thy two breasts are like two young roes that are twins.
|
|
|-
|4
|Thy neck is as a tower of ivory; thine eyes like the fishpools in Heshbon, by the gate of Bath-rabbim: thy nose is as the tower of Lebanon which looketh toward Damascus.
|
|
|-
|5
|Thine head upon thee is like Carmel, and the hair of thine head like purple; the king is held in the galleries.
|
|
|-
|6
|How fair and how pleasant art thou, O love, for delights!
|
|
|-
|7
|This thy stature is like to a palm tree, and thy breasts to clusters of grapes.
|
|
|-
|8
|I said, I will go up to the palm tree, I will take hold of the boughs thereof: now also thy breasts shall be as clusters of the vine, and the smell of thy nose like apples;
|
|
|-
|9
|And the roof of thy mouth like the best wine for my beloved, that goeth down sweetly, causing the lips of those that are asleep to speak.
|
|
|-
|10
|I am my beloved's, and his desire is toward me.
|
|
|-
|11
|Come, my beloved, let us go forth into the field; let us lodge in the villages.
|
|
|-
|12
|Let us get up early to the vineyards; let us see if the vine flourish, whether the tender grape appear, and the pomegranates bud forth: there will I give thee my loves.
|
|
|-
|13
|The mandrakes give a smell, and at our gates are all manner of pleasant fruits, new and old, which I have laid up for thee, O my beloved.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 8==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|O that thou wert as my brother, that sucked the breasts of my mother! when I should find thee without, I would kiss thee; yea, I should not be despised.
|
|
|-
|2
|I would lead thee, and bring thee into my mother's house, who would instruct me: I would cause thee to drink of spiced wine of the juice of my pomegranate.
|
|
|-
|3
|His left hand should be under my head, and his right hand should embrace me.
|
|
|-
|4
|I charge you, O daughters of Jerusalem, that ye stir not up, nor awake my love, until he please.
|
|
|-
|5
|Who is this that cometh up from the wilderness, leaning upon her beloved? I raised thee up under the apple tree: there thy mother brought thee forth: there she brought thee forth that bare thee.
|
|
|-
|6
|Set me as a seal upon thine heart, as a seal upon thine arm: for love is strong as death; jealousy is cruel as the grave: the coals thereof are coals of fire, which hath a most vehement flame.
|
|
|-
|7
|Many waters cannot quench love, neither can the floods drown it: if a man would give all the substance of his house for love, it would utterly be contemned.
|
|
|-
|8
|We have a little sister, and she hath no breasts: what shall we do for our sister in the day when she shall be spoken for?
|
|
|-
|9
|If she be a wall, we will build upon her a palace of silver: and if she be a door, we will inclose her with boards of cedar.
|
|
|-
|10
|I am a wall, and my breasts like towers: then was I in his eyes as one that found favour.
|
|
|-
|11
|Solomon had a vineyard at Baal-hamon; he let out the vineyard unto keepers; every one for the fruit thereof was to bring a thousand pieces of silver.
|
|
|-
|12
|My vineyard, which is mine, is before me: thou, O Solomon, must have a thousand, and those that keep the fruit thereof two hundred.
|
|
|-
|13
|Thou that dwellest in the gardens, the companions hearken to thy voice: cause me to hear it.
|
|
|-
|14
|Make haste, my beloved, and be thou like to a roe or to a young hart upon the mountains of spices.
|
|
|-
|}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Grigori Perelman

2010-07-05T00:29:29Z

Quetzalcoatl:

[[Image:Perelman.jpg|right|thumb|150px|Grigori Perelman's facebook photo.]]
'''Grigori Perelman''' is a Russian mathematician, notable for proving the greatest unsolved problem of the 20th century, the [[Poincaré conjecture]].

Perelman has been sharply critical of the organized mathematical community. He is the only person to ever turn down the prestigious [[Fields Medal|Fields medal]], and has chosen to leave mathematical work after his proof was published. He also posted his solution of the Poincare conjecture on the internet, instead of following the standard procedure of publishing in peer reviewed journals. Since then, his proof has been reviewed independently by other mathematicians and has been found to be correct. In june 2010 he rejected the [[millennium prize]], valued in one million dollars, due to his disagreements with the mathematical community.

[[Category: Russian People]]
[[Category: Mathematicians]]

Jonah (Translated)

2010-06-27T20:56:15Z

Quetzalcoatl: chapter 4

{{ConservativeBible}}

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now the word of the LORD came unto Jonah the son of Amittai, saying,
|The truth of The LORD came to Jonah, son of Amitay
|
|-
|2
|Arise, go to Nineveh, that great city, and cry against it; for their wickedness is come up before me.
|Go ahead, go to the great city of Ninive, and tell its people that their liberal values have come up before me.
|
|-
|3
|But Jonah rose up to flee unto Tarshish from the presence of the LORD, and went down to Joppa; and he found a ship going to Tarshish: so he paid the fare thereof, and went down into it, to go with them unto Tarshish from the presence of the LORD.
|Jonas left, but in the direction to Tarshish, to flee from The Lord. He went down to Joppa, where he found a ship sailing to Tarshish. He paid for his passage and sailed with those who went to the city, fleeing from the Lord.
|
|-
|4
|But the LORD sent out a great wind into the sea, and there was a mighty tempest in the sea, so that the ship was like to be broken.
|But The LORD created a strong wind over the sea, and He sparked a storm so violent that the ship threatened to shatter.
|
|-
|5
|Then the mariners were afraid, and cried every man unto his god, and cast forth the wares that were in the ship into the sea, to lighten it of them. But Jonah was gone down into the sides of the ship; and he lay, and was fast asleep.
|The terrified sailors, in order to alleviate the situation, started claiming to their own deities, and casting into the sea all the non-essential stuff that was on the boat. Meanwhile, Jonah had walked down to the bottom of the ship to take a rest, and was sleeping soundly.
|
|-
|6
|So the shipmaster came to him, and said unto him, What meanest thou, O sleeper? arise, call upon thy God, if so be that God will think upon us, that we perish not.
|The captain of the ship went onto him and told him: How can you possibly be sleeping with this storm? Get up! Pray to your god! He may have pity on us and we won’t perish!
|
|-
|7
|And they said every one to his fellow, Come, and let us cast lots, that we may know for whose cause this evil is upon us. So they cast lots, and the lot fell upon Jonah.
|At the same time, the sailors were discussing: Come on, let’s gamble to figure out who is to blame for this disaster. They did so, and their gambling game pointed to Jonah.
|
|-
|8
|Then said they unto him, Tell us, we pray thee, for whose cause this evil is upon us; What is thine occupation? and whence comest thou? what is thy country? and of what people art thou?
|So they asked him: Tell us now. Who is to blame for this disaster? What is your profession? Where do you come from?
|
|-
|9
|And he said unto them, I am an Hebrew; and I fear the LORD, the God of heaven, which hath made the sea and the dry land.
|And he told them: I am Hebrew and I fear The LORD, God of the heavens, who created the sea and the land
|
|-
|10
|Then were the men exceedingly afraid, and said unto him, Why hast thou done this? For the men knew that he fled from the presence of the LORD, because he had told them.
|When the sailors heard this, they terrified even more, since Jonah also told them that he was trying to escape from The LORD. They told him: Why did you do that?
|
|-
|11
|Then said they unto him, What shall we do unto thee, that the sea may be calm unto us? for the sea wrought, and was tempestuous.
|But the sea was enraging more and more, and they asked him: “What can we do with you for the sea to stop whipping?
|
|-
|12
|And he said unto them, Take me up, and cast me forth into the sea; so shall the sea be calm unto you: for I know that for my sake this great tempest is upon you.
|“Throw me to the sea, and the rain and the wind will stop bothering you”, he answered. “I am well aware that it is my fault that this terrible storm have unleashed over you”
|
|-
|13
|Nevertheless the men rowed hard to bring it to the land; but they could not: for the sea wrought, and was tempestuous against them.
|However, in an attempt to return to shore, the sailors began to row with all their might, but as the sea was becoming more tempestuous, they failed.
|
|-
|14
|Wherefore they cried unto the LORD, and said, We beseech thee, O LORD, we beseech thee, let us not perish for this man's life, and lay not upon us innocent blood: for thou, O LORD, hast done as it pleased thee.
|Then they cried to the LORD: "O LORD, you do what you want. Do not make us die for taking the life to this man, nor make us responsible for the death of an innocent.
|
|-
|15
|So they took up Jonah, and cast him forth into the sea: and the sea ceased from her raging.
|So they took Jonah and threw him to the water, and the storm immediately ceased.
|
|-
|16
|Then the men feared the LORD exceedingly, and offered a sacrifice unto the LORD, and made vows.
|After seeing this, they developed a deep fear of The LORD, and they offered Him a sacrifice and made vows.
|
|-
|17
|Now the LORD had prepared a great fish to swallow up Jonah. And Jonah was in the belly of the fish three days and three nights.
|The LORD, meanwhile, ordered a giant fish to swallow Jonah, who spent three days and three nights in its belly.
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then Jonah prayed unto the LORD his God out of the fish's belly,
|Jonah prayed to The LORD from the fish belly
|
|-
|2
|And said, I cried by reason of mine affliction unto the LORD, and he heard me; out of the belly of hell cried I, and thou heardest my voice.
|He said: In my distress I cried out to The LORD, and he answered me. From the depths of Hell I cried for help, and He heard me.
|
|-
|3
|For thou hadst cast me into the deep, in the midst of the seas; and the floods compassed me about: all thy billows and thy waves passed over me.
|You threw me to the depths, to the heart of the seas. The ocean currents were around me, and the waves were above me.
|
|-
|4
|Then I said, I am cast out of thy sight; yet I will look again toward thy holy temple.
|I thought that I have been expelled from your presence. How could I ever contemplate again your holy temple without feeling ashamed?
|
|-
|5
|The waters compassed me about, even to the soul: the depth closed me round about, the weeds were wrapped about my head.
|The water level reached my neck, the depths of the ocean were around me, and the seaweeds tangled in my hair.
|
|-
|6
|I went down to the bottoms of the mountains; the earth with her bars was about me for ever: yet hast thou brought up my life from corruption, O LORD my God.
|The Earth swallowed me, dragging me to the bottom of the mountains, and its bars closed behind me. But you, my LORD, rescued me from the grave.
|
|-
|7
|When my soul fainted within me I remembered the LORD: and my prayer came in unto thee, into thine holy temple.
|Feeling that life was leaving me, I remembered The LORD, and my prayers rose to you, to your Holy Temple.
|
|-
|8
|They that observe lying vanities forsake their own mercy.
|Those who follow vain idols leave the love of God
|
|-
|9
|But I will sacrifice unto thee with the voice of thanksgiving; I will pay that that I have vowed. Salvation is of the LORD.
|However, I will offer you sacrifices, and songs of gratitude. I will keep the promises I made to you. Salvation comes from the LORD!
|
|-
|10
|And the LORD spake unto the fish, and it vomited out Jonah upon the dry land.
|Then the LORD gave a command, and the fish vomited Jonah ashore.
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the word of the LORD came unto Jonah the second time, saying,
|The truth of The LORD came to Jonah for a second time
|
|-
|2
|Arise, go unto Nineveh, that great city, and preach unto it the preaching that I bid thee.
|Go ahead, go to the great city of Niniveh and give them my message
|
|-
|3
|So Jonah arose, and went unto Nineveh, according to the word of the LORD. Now Nineveh was an exceeding great city of three days' journey.
|Jonah went to Nineveh, as mandated by the LORD. Nineveh was a large and very important city.
|
|-
|4
|And Jonah began to enter into the city a day's journey, and he cried, and said, Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown.
|Jonah interned into the city, walking all day, while proclaiming: In forty days Nineveh will be destroyed!
|
|-
|5
|So the people of Nineveh believed God, and proclaimed a fast, and put on sackcloth, from the greatest of them even to the least of them.
|And the people from Nineveh believed the word of God, proclaimed a fast and, from the oldest to the youngest, dressed in mourning as a sign of repentance.
|
|-
|6
|For word came unto the king of Nineveh, and he arose from his throne, and he laid his robe from him, and covered him with sackcloth, and sat in ashes.
|When the king of Nineveh heard the message, he rose from his throne, removed his robe, mourned and covered himself in ashes
|
|-
|7
|And he caused it to be proclaimed and published through Nineveh by the decree of the king and his nobles, saying, Let neither man nor beast, herd nor flock, taste any thing: let them not feed, nor drink water:
|Then he issued the following proclamation in Nineveh: By decree of the king and his court, No person or animal, or sheep or cattle, will taste any food, nor graze or drink water.
|
|-
|8
|But let man and beast be covered with sackcloth, and cry mightily unto God: yea, let them turn every one from his evil way, and from the violence that is in their hands.
|On the contrary, the king ordered that every person, together with their animals, must grief and cry out mightily to God. Likewise he ordered that everyone repent from their liberal values and acts of violence, and start acting like God loving conservatives.
|
|-
|9
|Who can tell if God will turn and repent, and turn away from his fierce anger, that we perish not?
|Who knows? Perhaps God will change His mind, allay the fierceness of His anger, and we don’t perish.
|
|-
|10
|And God saw their works, that they turned from their evil way; and God repented of the evil, that he had said that he would do unto them; and he did it not.
|When God saw what they did, namely that they had repented from their evil ways, he changed his mind and did not carry out the destruction that He had announced.
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|But it displeased Jonah exceedingly, and he was very angry.
|But this greatly displeased Jonah who, after passing so many difficulties, was willing to see some action
|
|-
|2
|And he prayed unto the LORD, and said, I pray thee, O LORD, was not this my saying, when I was yet in my country? Therefore I fled before unto Tarshish: for I knew that thou art a gracious God, and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repentest thee of the evil.
|So he prayed to the LORD: Oh LORD! Was not this what I said when I was still at home? That is why I anticipated and flee to Tarshish, for I knew that you are a gracious and compassionate God, slow to anger and abounding in love, you change your mind and don't destroy.
|
|-
|3
|Therefore now, O LORD, take, I beseech thee, my life from me; for it is better for me to die than to live.
|So now, Lord, I beg you to take away my life. I'd rather die than live!
|
|-
|4
|Then said the LORD, Doest thou well to be angry?
|You're right of enraging so much? Replied the LORD
|
|-
|5
|So Jonah went out of the city, and sat on the east side of the city, and there made him a booth, and sat under it in the shadow, till he might see what would become of the city.
|Jonah went out and camped at the east of the city. There he built a shelter and sat in its shade to see what would happen with the city.
|
|-
|6
|And the LORD God prepared a gourd, and made it to come up over Jonah, that it might be a shadow over his head, to deliver him from his grief. So Jonah was exceeding glad of the gourd.
|To relieve his discomfort, the LORD God prepared a plant, which grew to cover Jonah’s head with its shade. Jonah was overjoyed with the plant.
|
|-
|7
|But God prepared a worm when the morning rose the next day, and it smote the gourd that it withered.
|But at dawn of the next day God prepared a worm that wounded the plant, and the plant wilted.
|
|-
|8
|And it came to pass, when the sun did arise, that God prepared a vehement east wind; and the sun beat upon the head of Jonah, that he fainted, and wished in himself to die, and said, It is better for me to die than to live.
|As the sun rose, God provided a scorching east wind. Besides, the sun struck to the head of Jonah so that he felt like fainting. With a desire to die, he exclaimed: I'd rather die than live!
|
|-
|9
|And God said to Jonah, Doest thou well to be angry for the gourd? And he said, I do well to be angry, even unto death.
|But God said to Jonah: Do you have a good reason to enrage with the plant so much? Of course I do! He answered.
|
|-
|10
|Then said the LORD, Thou hast had pity on the gourd, for the which thou hast not laboured, neither madest it grow; which came up in a night, and perished in a night:
|The LORD said: You feel pity of a plant, which without any effort on your part, grew up in one night and perished the next one.
|
|-
|11
|And should not I spare Nineveh, that great city, wherein are more than sixscore thousand persons that cannot discern between their right hand and their left hand; and also much cattle?
|Now consider Nineveh, a city where more than 120 000 people live, people who do not distinguish their right hand from their left hand, and with so much cattle, don’t you think I am right in feeling pity for them?
|
|-
|}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Jonah (Translated)

2010-06-27T20:43:40Z

Quetzalcoatl: Chapter 3

{{ConservativeBible}}

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now the word of the LORD came unto Jonah the son of Amittai, saying,
|The truth of The LORD came to Jonah, son of Amitay
|
|-
|2
|Arise, go to Nineveh, that great city, and cry against it; for their wickedness is come up before me.
|Go ahead, go to the great city of Ninive, and tell its people that their liberal values have come up before me.
|
|-
|3
|But Jonah rose up to flee unto Tarshish from the presence of the LORD, and went down to Joppa; and he found a ship going to Tarshish: so he paid the fare thereof, and went down into it, to go with them unto Tarshish from the presence of the LORD.
|Jonas left, but in the direction to Tarshish, to flee from The Lord. He went down to Joppa, where he found a ship sailing to Tarshish. He paid for his passage and sailed with those who went to the city, fleeing from the Lord.
|
|-
|4
|But the LORD sent out a great wind into the sea, and there was a mighty tempest in the sea, so that the ship was like to be broken.
|But The LORD created a strong wind over the sea, and He sparked a storm so violent that the ship threatened to shatter.
|
|-
|5
|Then the mariners were afraid, and cried every man unto his god, and cast forth the wares that were in the ship into the sea, to lighten it of them. But Jonah was gone down into the sides of the ship; and he lay, and was fast asleep.
|The terrified sailors, in order to alleviate the situation, started claiming to their own deities, and casting into the sea all the non-essential stuff that was on the boat. Meanwhile, Jonah had walked down to the bottom of the ship to take a rest, and was sleeping soundly.
|
|-
|6
|So the shipmaster came to him, and said unto him, What meanest thou, O sleeper? arise, call upon thy God, if so be that God will think upon us, that we perish not.
|The captain of the ship went onto him and told him: How can you possibly be sleeping with this storm? Get up! Pray to your god! He may have pity on us and we won’t perish!
|
|-
|7
|And they said every one to his fellow, Come, and let us cast lots, that we may know for whose cause this evil is upon us. So they cast lots, and the lot fell upon Jonah.
|At the same time, the sailors were discussing: Come on, let’s gamble to figure out who is to blame for this disaster. They did so, and their gambling game pointed to Jonah.
|
|-
|8
|Then said they unto him, Tell us, we pray thee, for whose cause this evil is upon us; What is thine occupation? and whence comest thou? what is thy country? and of what people art thou?
|So they asked him: Tell us now. Who is to blame for this disaster? What is your profession? Where do you come from?
|
|-
|9
|And he said unto them, I am an Hebrew; and I fear the LORD, the God of heaven, which hath made the sea and the dry land.
|And he told them: I am Hebrew and I fear The LORD, God of the heavens, who created the sea and the land
|
|-
|10
|Then were the men exceedingly afraid, and said unto him, Why hast thou done this? For the men knew that he fled from the presence of the LORD, because he had told them.
|When the sailors heard this, they terrified even more, since Jonah also told them that he was trying to escape from The LORD. They told him: Why did you do that?
|
|-
|11
|Then said they unto him, What shall we do unto thee, that the sea may be calm unto us? for the sea wrought, and was tempestuous.
|But the sea was enraging more and more, and they asked him: “What can we do with you for the sea to stop whipping?
|
|-
|12
|And he said unto them, Take me up, and cast me forth into the sea; so shall the sea be calm unto you: for I know that for my sake this great tempest is upon you.
|“Throw me to the sea, and the rain and the wind will stop bothering you”, he answered. “I am well aware that it is my fault that this terrible storm have unleashed over you”
|
|-
|13
|Nevertheless the men rowed hard to bring it to the land; but they could not: for the sea wrought, and was tempestuous against them.
|However, in an attempt to return to shore, the sailors began to row with all their might, but as the sea was becoming more tempestuous, they failed.
|
|-
|14
|Wherefore they cried unto the LORD, and said, We beseech thee, O LORD, we beseech thee, let us not perish for this man's life, and lay not upon us innocent blood: for thou, O LORD, hast done as it pleased thee.
|Then they cried to the LORD: "O LORD, you do what you want. Do not make us die for taking the life to this man, nor make us responsible for the death of an innocent.
|
|-
|15
|So they took up Jonah, and cast him forth into the sea: and the sea ceased from her raging.
|So they took Jonah and threw him to the water, and the storm immediately ceased.
|
|-
|16
|Then the men feared the LORD exceedingly, and offered a sacrifice unto the LORD, and made vows.
|After seeing this, they developed a deep fear of The LORD, and they offered Him a sacrifice and made vows.
|
|-
|17
|Now the LORD had prepared a great fish to swallow up Jonah. And Jonah was in the belly of the fish three days and three nights.
|The LORD, meanwhile, ordered a giant fish to swallow Jonah, who spent three days and three nights in its belly.
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then Jonah prayed unto the LORD his God out of the fish's belly,
|Jonah prayed to The LORD from the fish belly
|
|-
|2
|And said, I cried by reason of mine affliction unto the LORD, and he heard me; out of the belly of hell cried I, and thou heardest my voice.
|He said: In my distress I cried out to The LORD, and he answered me. From the depths of Hell I cried for help, and He heard me.
|
|-
|3
|For thou hadst cast me into the deep, in the midst of the seas; and the floods compassed me about: all thy billows and thy waves passed over me.
|You threw me to the depths, to the heart of the seas. The ocean currents were around me, and the waves were above me.
|
|-
|4
|Then I said, I am cast out of thy sight; yet I will look again toward thy holy temple.
|I thought that I have been expelled from your presence. How could I ever contemplate again your holy temple without feeling ashamed?
|
|-
|5
|The waters compassed me about, even to the soul: the depth closed me round about, the weeds were wrapped about my head.
|The water level reached my neck, the depths of the ocean were around me, and the seaweeds tangled in my hair.
|
|-
|6
|I went down to the bottoms of the mountains; the earth with her bars was about me for ever: yet hast thou brought up my life from corruption, O LORD my God.
|The Earth swallowed me, dragging me to the bottom of the mountains, and its bars closed behind me. But you, my LORD, rescued me from the grave.
|
|-
|7
|When my soul fainted within me I remembered the LORD: and my prayer came in unto thee, into thine holy temple.
|Feeling that life was leaving me, I remembered The LORD, and my prayers rose to you, to your Holy Temple.
|
|-
|8
|They that observe lying vanities forsake their own mercy.
|Those who follow vain idols leave the love of God
|
|-
|9
|But I will sacrifice unto thee with the voice of thanksgiving; I will pay that that I have vowed. Salvation is of the LORD.
|However, I will offer you sacrifices, and songs of gratitude. I will keep the promises I made to you. Salvation comes from the LORD!
|
|-
|10
|And the LORD spake unto the fish, and it vomited out Jonah upon the dry land.
|Then the LORD gave a command, and the fish vomited Jonah ashore.
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the word of the LORD came unto Jonah the second time, saying,
|The truth of The LORD came to Jonah for a second time
|
|-
|2
|Arise, go unto Nineveh, that great city, and preach unto it the preaching that I bid thee.
|Go ahead, go to the great city of Niniveh and give them my message
|
|-
|3
|So Jonah arose, and went unto Nineveh, according to the word of the LORD. Now Nineveh was an exceeding great city of three days' journey.
|Jonah went to Nineveh, as mandated by the LORD. Nineveh was a large and very important city.
|
|-
|4
|And Jonah began to enter into the city a day's journey, and he cried, and said, Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown.
|Jonah interned into the city, walking all day, while proclaiming: In forty days Nineveh will be destroyed!
|
|-
|5
|So the people of Nineveh believed God, and proclaimed a fast, and put on sackcloth, from the greatest of them even to the least of them.
|And the people from Nineveh believed the word of God, proclaimed a fast and, from the oldest to the youngest, dressed in mourning as a sign of repentance.
|
|-
|6
|For word came unto the king of Nineveh, and he arose from his throne, and he laid his robe from him, and covered him with sackcloth, and sat in ashes.
|When the king of Nineveh heard the message, he rose from his throne, removed his robe, mourned and covered himself in ashes
|
|-
|7
|And he caused it to be proclaimed and published through Nineveh by the decree of the king and his nobles, saying, Let neither man nor beast, herd nor flock, taste any thing: let them not feed, nor drink water:
|Then he issued the following proclamation in Nineveh: By decree of the king and his court, No person or animal, or sheep or cattle, will taste any food, nor graze or drink water.
|
|-
|8
|But let man and beast be covered with sackcloth, and cry mightily unto God: yea, let them turn every one from his evil way, and from the violence that is in their hands.
|On the contrary, the king ordered that every person, together with their animals, must grief and cry out mightily to God. Likewise he ordered that everyone repent from their liberal values and acts of violence, and start acting like God loving conservatives.
|
|-
|9
|Who can tell if God will turn and repent, and turn away from his fierce anger, that we perish not?
|Who knows? Perhaps God will change His mind, allay the fierceness of His anger, and we don’t perish.
|
|-
|10
|And God saw their works, that they turned from their evil way; and God repented of the evil, that he had said that he would do unto them; and he did it not.
|When God saw what they did, namely that they had repented from their evil ways, he changed his mind and did not carry out the destruction that He had announced.
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|But it displeased Jonah exceedingly, and he was very angry.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he prayed unto the LORD, and said, I pray thee, O LORD, was not this my saying, when I was yet in my country? Therefore I fled before unto Tarshish: for I knew that thou art a gracious God, and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repentest thee of the evil.
|
|
|-
|3
|Therefore now, O LORD, take, I beseech thee, my life from me; for it is better for me to die than to live.
|
|
|-
|4
|Then said the LORD, Doest thou well to be angry?
|
|
|-
|5
|So Jonah went out of the city, and sat on the east side of the city, and there made him a booth, and sat under it in the shadow, till he might see what would become of the city.
|
|
|-
|6
|And the LORD God prepared a gourd, and made it to come up over Jonah, that it might be a shadow over his head, to deliver him from his grief. So Jonah was exceeding glad of the gourd.
|
|
|-
|7
|But God prepared a worm when the morning rose the next day, and it smote the gourd that it withered.
|
|
|-
|8
|And it came to pass, when the sun did arise, that God prepared a vehement east wind; and the sun beat upon the head of Jonah, that he fainted, and wished in himself to die, and said, It is better for me to die than to live.
|
|
|-
|9
|And God said to Jonah, Doest thou well to be angry for the gourd? And he said, I do well to be angry, even unto death.
|
|
|-
|10
|Then said the LORD, Thou hast had pity on the gourd, for the which thou hast not laboured, neither madest it grow; which came up in a night, and perished in a night:
|
|
|-
|11
|And should not I spare Nineveh, that great city, wherein are more than sixscore thousand persons that cannot discern between their right hand and their left hand; and also much cattle?
|
|
|-
|}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Jonah (Translated)

2010-06-27T20:31:07Z

Quetzalcoatl: chapter 2

{{ConservativeBible}}

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now the word of the LORD came unto Jonah the son of Amittai, saying,
|The truth of The Lord came to Jonah, son of Amitay
|
|-
|2
|Arise, go to Nineveh, that great city, and cry against it; for their wickedness is come up before me.
|Go ahead, go to the great city of Ninive, and tell its people that their liberal values have come up before me.
|
|-
|3
|But Jonah rose up to flee unto Tarshish from the presence of the LORD, and went down to Joppa; and he found a ship going to Tarshish: so he paid the fare thereof, and went down into it, to go with them unto Tarshish from the presence of the LORD.
|Jonas left, but in the direction to Tarshish, to flee from The Lord. He went down to Joppa, where he found a ship sailing to Tarshish. He paid for his passage and sailed with those who went to the city, fleeing from the Lord.
|
|-
|4
|But the LORD sent out a great wind into the sea, and there was a mighty tempest in the sea, so that the ship was like to be broken.
|But The Lord created a strong wind over the sea, and He sparked a storm so violent that the ship threatened to shatter.
|
|-
|5
|Then the mariners were afraid, and cried every man unto his god, and cast forth the wares that were in the ship into the sea, to lighten it of them. But Jonah was gone down into the sides of the ship; and he lay, and was fast asleep.
|The terrified sailors, in order to alleviate the situation, started claiming to their own deities, and casting into the sea all the non-essential stuff that was on the boat. Meanwhile, Jonah had walked down to the bottom of the ship to take a rest, and was sleeping soundly.
|
|-
|6
|So the shipmaster came to him, and said unto him, What meanest thou, O sleeper? arise, call upon thy God, if so be that God will think upon us, that we perish not.
|The captain of the ship went onto him and told him: How can you possibly be sleeping with this storm? Get up! Pray to your god! He may have pity on us and we won’t perish!
|
|-
|7
|And they said every one to his fellow, Come, and let us cast lots, that we may know for whose cause this evil is upon us. So they cast lots, and the lot fell upon Jonah.
|At the same time, the sailors were discussing: Come on, let’s gamble to figure out who is to blame for this disaster. They did so, and their gambling game pointed to Jonah.
|
|-
|8
|Then said they unto him, Tell us, we pray thee, for whose cause this evil is upon us; What is thine occupation? and whence comest thou? what is thy country? and of what people art thou?
|So they asked him: Tell us now. Who is to blame for this disaster? What is your profession? Where do you come from?
|
|-
|9
|And he said unto them, I am an Hebrew; and I fear the LORD, the God of heaven, which hath made the sea and the dry land.
|And he told them: I am Hebrew and I fear The Lord, God of the heavens, who created the sea and the land
|
|-
|10
|Then were the men exceedingly afraid, and said unto him, Why hast thou done this? For the men knew that he fled from the presence of the LORD, because he had told them.
|When the sailors heard this, they terrified even more, since Jonah also told them that he was trying to escape from The Lord. They told him: Why did you do that?
|
|-
|11
|Then said they unto him, What shall we do unto thee, that the sea may be calm unto us? for the sea wrought, and was tempestuous.
|But the sea was enraging more and more, and they asked him: “What can we do with you for the sea to stop whipping?
|
|-
|12
|And he said unto them, Take me up, and cast me forth into the sea; so shall the sea be calm unto you: for I know that for my sake this great tempest is upon you.
|“Throw me to the sea, and the rain and the wind will stop bothering you”, he answered. “I am well aware that it is my fault that this terrible storm have unleashed over you”
|
|-
|13
|Nevertheless the men rowed hard to bring it to the land; but they could not: for the sea wrought, and was tempestuous against them.
|However, in an attempt to return to shore, the sailors began to row with all their might, but as the sea was becoming more tempestuous, they failed.
|
|-
|14
|Wherefore they cried unto the LORD, and said, We beseech thee, O LORD, we beseech thee, let us not perish for this man's life, and lay not upon us innocent blood: for thou, O LORD, hast done as it pleased thee.
|Then they cried to the Lord: "O Lord, you do what you want. Do not make us die for taking the life to this man, nor make us responsible for the death of an innocent.
|
|-
|15
|So they took up Jonah, and cast him forth into the sea: and the sea ceased from her raging.
|So they took Jonah and threw him to the water, and the storm immediately ceased.
|
|-
|16
|Then the men feared the LORD exceedingly, and offered a sacrifice unto the LORD, and made vows.
|After seeing this, they developed a deep fear of The Lord, and they offered him a sacrifice and made vows.
|
|-
|17
|Now the LORD had prepared a great fish to swallow up Jonah. And Jonah was in the belly of the fish three days and three nights.
|TThe Lord, meanwhile, ordered a giant fish to swallow Jonah, who spent three days and three nights in its belly.
|דג גדול translates literally as "big fish", but since the disctintion between fish and whales was not made at that time, it could refer to any big marine creature
|-
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then Jonah prayed unto the LORD his God out of the fish's belly,
|Jonah prayed to The Lord from the fish belly
|
|-
|2
|And said, I cried by reason of mine affliction unto the LORD, and he heard me; out of the belly of hell cried I, and thou heardest my voice.
|He said: In my distress I cried out to The Lord, and he answered me. From the depths of Hell I cried for help, and He heard me.
|
|-
|3
|For thou hadst cast me into the deep, in the midst of the seas; and the floods compassed me about: all thy billows and thy waves passed over me.
|You threw me to the depths, to the heart of the seas. The ocean currents were around me, and the waves were above me.
|
|-
|4
|Then I said, I am cast out of thy sight; yet I will look again toward thy holy temple.
|I thought that I have been expelled from your presence. How could I ever contemplate again your holy temple without feeling ashamed?
|
|-
|5
|The waters compassed me about, even to the soul: the depth closed me round about, the weeds were wrapped about my head.
|The water level reached my neck, the depths of the ocean were around me, and the seaweeds tangled in my hair.
|
|-
|6
|I went down to the bottoms of the mountains; the earth with her bars was about me for ever: yet hast thou brought up my life from corruption, O LORD my God.
|The Earth swallowed me, dragging me to the bottom of the mountains, and its bars closed behind me. But you, my Lord, rescued me from the grave.
|
|-
|7
|When my soul fainted within me I remembered the LORD: and my prayer came in unto thee, into thine holy temple.
|Feeling that life was leaving me, I remembered The Lord, and my prayers rose to you, to your Holy Temple.
|
|-
|8
|They that observe lying vanities forsake their own mercy.
|Those who follow vain idols leave the love of God
|
|-
|9
|But I will sacrifice unto thee with the voice of thanksgiving; I will pay that that I have vowed. Salvation is of the LORD.
|However, I will offer you sacrifices, and songs of gratitude. I will keep the promises I made to you. Salvation comes from the Lord!
|
|-
|10
|And the LORD spake unto the fish, and it vomited out Jonah upon the dry land.
|Then the Lord gave a command, and the fish vomited Jonah ashore.
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the word of the LORD came unto Jonah the second time, saying,
|
|
|-
|2
|Arise, go unto Nineveh, that great city, and preach unto it the preaching that I bid thee.
|
|
|-
|3
|So Jonah arose, and went unto Nineveh, according to the word of the LORD. Now Nineveh was an exceeding great city of three days' journey.
|
|
|-
|4
|And Jonah began to enter into the city a day's journey, and he cried, and said, Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown.
|
|
|-
|5
|So the people of Nineveh believed God, and proclaimed a fast, and put on sackcloth, from the greatest of them even to the least of them.
|
|
|-
|6
|For word came unto the king of Nineveh, and he arose from his throne, and he laid his robe from him, and covered him with sackcloth, and sat in ashes.
|
|
|-
|7
|And he caused it to be proclaimed and published through Nineveh by the decree of the king and his nobles, saying, Let neither man nor beast, herd nor flock, taste any thing: let them not feed, nor drink water:
|
|
|-
|8
|But let man and beast be covered with sackcloth, and cry mightily unto God: yea, let them turn every one from his evil way, and from the violence that is in their hands.
|
|
|-
|9
|Who can tell if God will turn and repent, and turn away from his fierce anger, that we perish not?
|
|
|-
|10
|And God saw their works, that they turned from their evil way; and God repented of the evil, that he had said that he would do unto them; and he did it not.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|But it displeased Jonah exceedingly, and he was very angry.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he prayed unto the LORD, and said, I pray thee, O LORD, was not this my saying, when I was yet in my country? Therefore I fled before unto Tarshish: for I knew that thou art a gracious God, and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repentest thee of the evil.
|
|
|-
|3
|Therefore now, O LORD, take, I beseech thee, my life from me; for it is better for me to die than to live.
|
|
|-
|4
|Then said the LORD, Doest thou well to be angry?
|
|
|-
|5
|So Jonah went out of the city, and sat on the east side of the city, and there made him a booth, and sat under it in the shadow, till he might see what would become of the city.
|
|
|-
|6
|And the LORD God prepared a gourd, and made it to come up over Jonah, that it might be a shadow over his head, to deliver him from his grief. So Jonah was exceeding glad of the gourd.
|
|
|-
|7
|But God prepared a worm when the morning rose the next day, and it smote the gourd that it withered.
|
|
|-
|8
|And it came to pass, when the sun did arise, that God prepared a vehement east wind; and the sun beat upon the head of Jonah, that he fainted, and wished in himself to die, and said, It is better for me to die than to live.
|
|
|-
|9
|And God said to Jonah, Doest thou well to be angry for the gourd? And he said, I do well to be angry, even unto death.
|
|
|-
|10
|Then said the LORD, Thou hast had pity on the gourd, for the which thou hast not laboured, neither madest it grow; which came up in a night, and perished in a night:
|
|
|-
|11
|And should not I spare Nineveh, that great city, wherein are more than sixscore thousand persons that cannot discern between their right hand and their left hand; and also much cattle?
|
|
|-
|}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Jonah (Translated)

2010-06-26T03:10:46Z

Quetzalcoatl: chapter 1

{{ConservativeBible}}

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now the word of the LORD came unto Jonah the son of Amittai, saying,
|The truth of The Lord came to Jonah, son of Amitay
|
|-
|2
|Arise, go to Nineveh, that great city, and cry against it; for their wickedness is come up before me.
|Go ahead, go to the great city of Niniveh, and tell its people that their liberal values have come to my presence.
|
|-
|3
|But Jonah rose up to flee unto Tarshish from the presence of the LORD, and went down to Joppa; and he found a ship going to Tarshish: so he paid the fare thereof, and went down into it, to go with them unto Tarshish from the presence of the LORD.
|However, Jonah did not go to Niniveh, and planed to go to Tarshish instead, with the hope of escaping from The Lord. He arrived to the port town of Joppa, where he found a ship that was parting to Tarshish. He then paid his fare and embarked.
|
|-
|4
|But the LORD sent out a great wind into the sea, and there was a mighty tempest in the sea, so that the ship was like to be broken.
|But The Lord sent a strong wind into the sea, and triggered a storm so powerful that the ship was menacing to sink.
|
|-
|5
|Then the mariners were afraid, and cried every man unto his god, and cast forth the wares that were in the ship into the sea, to lighten it of them. But Jonah was gone down into the sides of the ship; and he lay, and was fast asleep.
|The terrified sailors, with the objective of calming down the storm, started claiming to their own deities, and throwing away to the sea all the non-essential stuff that was on the boat. Meanwhile, Jonah had walked down to the bottom of the ship to take a rest, and was fast asleep.
|
|-
|6
|So the shipmaster came to him, and said unto him, What meanest thou, O sleeper? arise, call upon thy God, if so be that God will think upon us, that we perish not.
|The captain of the ship came to him and told him: How can you possibly be sleeping with this storm? Get up! Pray to your god! He may have pity on us and we won’t die!
|
|-
|7
|And they said every one to his fellow, Come, and let us cast lots, that we may know for whose cause this evil is upon us. So they cast lots, and the lot fell upon Jonah.
|At the same time, the sailors were discussing: Come on, let’s gamble to figure out who is to blame for this disaster. They did so, and their gambling game pointed to Jonah.
|
|-
|8
|Then said they unto him, Tell us, we pray thee, for whose cause this evil is upon us; What is thine occupation? and whence comest thou? what is thy country? and of what people art thou?
|So they asked him: Tell us now. Who is to blame for this disaster? What is your profession? Where do you come from?
|
|-
|9
|And he said unto them, I am an Hebrew; and I fear the LORD, the God of heaven, which hath made the sea and the dry land.
|And he told them: I am Hebrew and I fear The Lord, God of the heavens, who created the sea and the land
|
|-
|10
|Then were the men exceedingly afraid, and said unto him, Why hast thou done this? For the men knew that he fled from the presence of the LORD, because he had told them.
|When the sailors heard this, they terrified even more, since Jonah also told them that he was trying to escape from The Lord. They told him: Why did you do that?
|
|-
|11
|Then said they unto him, What shall we do unto thee, that the sea may be calm unto us? for the sea wrought, and was tempestuous.
|What shall we do with you to stop this tempest?
|
|-
|12
|And he said unto them, Take me up, and cast me forth into the sea; so shall the sea be calm unto you: for I know that for my sake this great tempest is upon you.
|And he told them: Throw me to the sea, and it will stop bothering you. I am well aware that this tempest is my fault.
|
|-
|13
|Nevertheless the men rowed hard to bring it to the land; but they could not: for the sea wrought, and was tempestuous against them.
|However, not wanting to murder a man, they still tried to reach mainland by rowing with their full strengths, but they were not able to do so, because the sea was tempestous.
|
|-
|14
|Wherefore they cried unto the LORD, and said, We beseech thee, O LORD, we beseech thee, let us not perish for this man's life, and lay not upon us innocent blood: for thou, O LORD, hast done as it pleased thee.
|Therefore they claimed to God: Oh Lord, you do whatever you wish. Please, if you want to kill this man, don’t kill because of him. We are going to throw him to the water, please, don’t let us throw someone innocent
|
|-
|15
|So they took up Jonah, and cast him forth into the sea: and the sea ceased from her raging.
|So they took Jonah and threw him to the water, and the storm immediately ceased.
|
|-
|16
|Then the men feared the LORD exceedingly, and offered a sacrifice unto the LORD, and made vows.
|Then the men developed a deep fear of The Lord, and they offered him a sacrifice.
|
|-
|17
|Now the LORD had prepared a great fish to swallow up Jonah. And Jonah was in the belly of the fish three days and three nights.
|Then The Lord ordered a huge fish to swallow Jonah, who spent three days and three nights inside its stomach.
|דג גדול translates literally as "big fish", but since the disctintion between fish and whales was not made at that time, it could refer to any big marine creature
|-
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then Jonah prayed unto the LORD his God out of the fish's belly,
|
|
|-
|2
|And said, I cried by reason of mine affliction unto the LORD, and he heard me; out of the belly of hell cried I, and thou heardest my voice.
|
|
|-
|3
|For thou hadst cast me into the deep, in the midst of the seas; and the floods compassed me about: all thy billows and thy waves passed over me.
|
|
|-
|4
|Then I said, I am cast out of thy sight; yet I will look again toward thy holy temple.
|
|
|-
|5
|The waters compassed me about, even to the soul: the depth closed me round about, the weeds were wrapped about my head.
|
|
|-
|6
|I went down to the bottoms of the mountains; the earth with her bars was about me for ever: yet hast thou brought up my life from corruption, O LORD my God.
|
|
|-
|7
|When my soul fainted within me I remembered the LORD: and my prayer came in unto thee, into thine holy temple.
|
|
|-
|8
|They that observe lying vanities forsake their own mercy.
|
|
|-
|9
|But I will sacrifice unto thee with the voice of thanksgiving; I will pay that that I have vowed. Salvation is of the LORD.
|
|
|-
|10
|And the LORD spake unto the fish, and it vomited out Jonah upon the dry land.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the word of the LORD came unto Jonah the second time, saying,
|
|
|-
|2
|Arise, go unto Nineveh, that great city, and preach unto it the preaching that I bid thee.
|
|
|-
|3
|So Jonah arose, and went unto Nineveh, according to the word of the LORD. Now Nineveh was an exceeding great city of three days' journey.
|
|
|-
|4
|And Jonah began to enter into the city a day's journey, and he cried, and said, Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown.
|
|
|-
|5
|So the people of Nineveh believed God, and proclaimed a fast, and put on sackcloth, from the greatest of them even to the least of them.
|
|
|-
|6
|For word came unto the king of Nineveh, and he arose from his throne, and he laid his robe from him, and covered him with sackcloth, and sat in ashes.
|
|
|-
|7
|And he caused it to be proclaimed and published through Nineveh by the decree of the king and his nobles, saying, Let neither man nor beast, herd nor flock, taste any thing: let them not feed, nor drink water:
|
|
|-
|8
|But let man and beast be covered with sackcloth, and cry mightily unto God: yea, let them turn every one from his evil way, and from the violence that is in their hands.
|
|
|-
|9
|Who can tell if God will turn and repent, and turn away from his fierce anger, that we perish not?
|
|
|-
|10
|And God saw their works, that they turned from their evil way; and God repented of the evil, that he had said that he would do unto them; and he did it not.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|But it displeased Jonah exceedingly, and he was very angry.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he prayed unto the LORD, and said, I pray thee, O LORD, was not this my saying, when I was yet in my country? Therefore I fled before unto Tarshish: for I knew that thou art a gracious God, and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repentest thee of the evil.
|
|
|-
|3
|Therefore now, O LORD, take, I beseech thee, my life from me; for it is better for me to die than to live.
|
|
|-
|4
|Then said the LORD, Doest thou well to be angry?
|
|
|-
|5
|So Jonah went out of the city, and sat on the east side of the city, and there made him a booth, and sat under it in the shadow, till he might see what would become of the city.
|
|
|-
|6
|And the LORD God prepared a gourd, and made it to come up over Jonah, that it might be a shadow over his head, to deliver him from his grief. So Jonah was exceeding glad of the gourd.
|
|
|-
|7
|But God prepared a worm when the morning rose the next day, and it smote the gourd that it withered.
|
|
|-
|8
|And it came to pass, when the sun did arise, that God prepared a vehement east wind; and the sun beat upon the head of Jonah, that he fainted, and wished in himself to die, and said, It is better for me to die than to live.
|
|
|-
|9
|And God said to Jonah, Doest thou well to be angry for the gourd? And he said, I do well to be angry, even unto death.
|
|
|-
|10
|Then said the LORD, Thou hast had pity on the gourd, for the which thou hast not laboured, neither madest it grow; which came up in a night, and perished in a night:
|
|
|-
|11
|And should not I spare Nineveh, that great city, wherein are more than sixscore thousand persons that cannot discern between their right hand and their left hand; and also much cattle?
|
|
|-
|}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Quantum decoherence

2010-06-21T15:40:29Z

Quetzalcoatl: Redirected page to Decoherence

#REDIRECT [[Decoherence]]

Talk:Decoherence

2010-06-21T15:37:36Z

Quetzalcoatl: Small grammar correction

I did not give sources because I wrote the article almost by myself. I did not find any good online sources about decoherence. I can give some book references if you wish. --[[User:Quetzalcoatl|Quetzalcoatl]] 11:37, 21 June 2010 (EDT)

Talk:Decoherence

2010-06-21T15:37:05Z

Quetzalcoatl: Created page with 'I did not give sources because I wrote the article almost by myself. I did not found any good online sources about decoherence. I can give some book references if you wish. --~~~…'

I did not give sources because I wrote the article almost by myself. I did not found any good online sources about decoherence. I can give some book references if you wish. --[[User:Quetzalcoatl|Quetzalcoatl]] 11:37, 21 June 2010 (EDT)

Decoherence

2010-06-21T15:34:56Z

Quetzalcoatl:

'''Decoherence''' is the process by which a [[quantum mechanics|quantum mechanical]] system is measured and subsequently assumes a single state, as opposed to existing in [[superposition]].

In [[classical physics]], it is always possible to theoretically separate a [[particle]] from its environment. For example, in the Earth – Sun system, we can define our system to being Earth + Sun and study its interactions to determine the motion of the Earth, or, alternatively, we can define our system as being just the Earth; in this case, the effect of the Sun enters through an external [[gravitation]]al potential field.

However, this freedom to choose the system as either Earth – Sun or just the Earth is not possible in [[quantum mechanics]]. The reason is that in quantum mechanics of many particles, there is a phenomenon, called quantum [[entanglement]], which has no classical counterpart. Two quantum particles are said to be entagled if it is impossible to describe one of them without describing the other. The two particles become a single system in a way that no two classical particles ever would. It is now not possible to choose as the system only one of the particles and include the effect of the other one as an external potential field. This phenomenon has been well known since the early days of quantum theory, and has led to several paradoxes like the famous EPR paradox.

An apparently unrelated problem is why we perceived the macroscopic reality as classical when the microscopic reality is quantum in nature. An early explanation of this was the [[Copenhagen interpretation]] of quantum mechanics. It says that quantum systems are in a superposition of states, and a measurement causes their wave function to collapse into one of their eigenstates, giving a well defined value of the quantity measured. However, this requires that reality as we perceive it is created by the action of the measurement, which led to paradoxes like the famous [[Schrödinger's cat]].

A better interpretation appeared in the 1980s. The key idea is that of quantum entanglement between a particle and the particles that constitutes its environment. Consider for example a macroscopic particle freely moving in space, but being constantly hit by photons. The photons transfer very little momentum to the particle, so, classically, we can ignore the photon scattering when we are dealing with the motion of the particle. However, in quantum theory, each of these photons that het the particle will become entagled with it, and now we have a quantum system containing the particle and millions and millions of photons. Since the particle is entagled with the photons, we cannot use quantum mechanics to describe the particle alone; we need to consider the particle plus all the photons. And here is the point: it can be shown mathematically that when millions of particles become entagled, the typical quantum mechanical phenomena get “diluted” in the whole system, and the particle can now be described classically.
This is why microscopic systems exhibit quantum behaviour and macroscopic systems don’t: Atoms can get entagled with particles in its environment, but not with enough particles to make quantum effects disappear. Macroscopic objects, due to their side, get entagled to millions of particles, and quantum effects just fade away.

Now, coherence is a measure of how much the system can be described by quantum mechanics (This is an informal definition, coherence is actually precisely defined, but that goes beyond the scope of this article). Then, this dispersion of quantum effects when we go to the macroscopic world is what is called quantum decoherence.

This theory has been well confirmed by experiments. For example, an experiment with molecular diffraction was carried out in which air was slowly introduced in the tube where the molecules were accelerated. The diffraction patterns produced by the molecules started to fade away the more air enters the tube. Since molecules diffraction is due to the wave nature of molecules, which is a quantum phenomenon, the introducing of air in the tubes mean that the molecules will interact with more particles, therefore will become entagled with more particles and their quantum effects will disappear, just as was observed.

What is remarkable about this is that the emergence of classical physics from quantum mechanics is due to entanglement, which is a strictly quantum mechanical phenomenon.

[[Category:Quantum Mechanics]]
[[Category:Physics]]

Song of Solomon (Translated)

2010-06-19T02:47:37Z

Quetzalcoatl: Chapter 2, finished

{{ConservativeBible}}

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|The song of songs, which is Solomon's.
|The most beautiful song from Solomon
|
|-
|2
|Let him kiss me with the kisses of his mouth: for thy love is better than wine.
|Just kiss me with your lips... Your love is so pleasurable, even better than wine
|it is clear the woman has begun speaking. she is a country girl (shulamite maiden)
|-
|3
|Because of the savour of thy good ointments thy name is as ointment poured forth, therefore do the virgins love thee.
|Pleasurable also is the fragrance of your perfume. You are a fragrant balm yourself; no wonder that the maidens love you!
|"the virgins" refers to other maidens
|-
|4
|Draw me, we will run after thee: the king hath brought me into his chambers: we will be glad and rejoice in thee, we will remember thy love more than wine: the upright love thee.
|Make me yours, don’t lose any more time! Take me to your bedroom, my king! Let’s rejoice and delight together. Let’s celebrate your love, which is much better than wine. There are more than enough reasons to love you!
|
|-
|5
|I am black, but comely, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, as the tents of Kedar, as the curtains of Solomon.
|I am a brunette girl, but I am beautiful. Brunette as the tents of Kedar, beautiful like the pavilions of Solomon.
|
|-
|6
|Look not upon me, because I am black, because the sun hath looked upon me: my mother's children were angry with me; they made me the keeper of the vineyards; but mine own vineyard have I not kept.
|Don’t look at my brunette complexion, and forget that the sun tanned my skin. My brothers got mad at me, and they forced me to look after of the vineyards. But I neglected my own vineyard!
|
|-
|7
|Tell me, O thou whom my soul loveth, where thou feedest, where thou makest thy flock to rest at noon: for why should I be as one that turneth aside by the flocks of thy companions?
|So tell me, my love: Where do you feed your herds? Where do you make them rest at noon? Why should I wander among the herds of your friends?
|
|-
|8
|If thou know not, O thou fairest among women, go thy way forth by the footsteps of the flock, and feed thy kids beside the shepherds' tents.
|If you don’t know it, fairest among women, just go after the trail of the herds, and feed your goats besides the shepherds homes.
|Here the man begins speaking
|-
|9
|I have compared thee, O my love, to a company of horses in Pharaoh's chariots.
|You remind me to those fine horses that pull the pharaoh chariot.
|
|-
|10
|Thy cheeks are comely with rows of jewels, thy neck with chains of gold.
|Your cheeks look more beautiful than any of your jewels, and your neck stands out from the gold collars that surround it!
|
|-
|11
|We will make thee borders of gold with studs of silver.
|We will make gold and silver jewels for you!
|
|-
|12
|While the king sitteth at his table, my spikenard sendeth forth the smell thereof.
|As the king is sitting at the table, my perfume spreads its fragrance.
|Here the woman is taling again
|-
|13
|A bundle of myrrh is my wellbeloved unto me; he shall lie all night betwixt my breasts.
|My loved man is for me as a little sac of myrrh that sleeps between my breasts.
|
|-
|14
|My beloved is unto me as a cluster of camphire in the vineyards of En-gedi.
|My loved man is for me like a bouquet of orange blossoms, from the vineyards of En-gedi.
|
|-
|15
|Behold, thou art fair, my love; behold, thou art fair; thou hast doves' eyes.
|You are so beautiful mi love, so beautiful! Your eyes are more charming than a dove!
|The man speaks again
|-
|16
|Behold, thou art fair, my beloved, yea, pleasant: also our bed is green.
|You are so beautiful, my love! So charming! A carpet of green grass and flowers is our bed
|
|-
|17
|The beams of our house are cedar, and our rafters of fir.
|The walls of our house are the cedars, and the cypresses are our roof.
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|I am the rose of Sharon, and the lily of the valleys.
|I am a the rose from Saron, and the lily of the valleys
|
|-
|2
|As the lily among thorns, so is my love among the daughters.
|As a lily among thorns is my loved girl among other women
|
|-
|3
|As the apple tree among the trees of the wood, so is my beloved among the sons. I sat down under his shadow with great delight, and his fruit was sweet to my taste.
|As an apple tree among a forest is my loved man among other men. I love to sit under his shadow, his fruit is sweet to my taste.
|
|-
|4
|He brought me to the banqueting house, and his banner over me was love.
|He took me to the banquetinng house, and over me he raised his love flag.

|
|-
|5
|Stay me with flagons, comfort me with apples: for I am sick of love.
|Make me strong with raisins, sustain me with apples, because I am sick of love!
|
|-
|6
|His left hand is under my head, and his right hand doth embrace me.
|His left hand is under my head, and his right arm embraces me!
|
|-
|7
|I charge you, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, by the roes, and by the hinds of the field, that ye stir not up, nor awake my love, till he please.
|I beg you, women from Jerusalem, in the name of the gazelles and the deer from the forest, that you don’t bother my loved girl, let her sleep until she wants to awake.
|
|-
|8
|The voice of my beloved! behold, he cometh leaping upon the mountains, skipping upon the hills.
|The voice of my loved man! Look at him, he is coming! Jumping through the hills, hopping through the mountains!
|
|-
|9
|My beloved is like a roe or a young hart: behold, he standeth behind our wall, he looketh forth at the windows, shewing himself through the lattice.
|My loved man is like a deer. Look at him, standing beneath our wall, spying through the windows, watching through the lattices!
|
|-
|10
|My beloved spake, and said unto me, Rise up, my love, my fair one, and come away.
|My loved man spoke and told me: “Get up, my love, come with me, beautiful woman!”
|
|-
|11
|For, lo, the winter is past, the rain is over and gone;
|Look, the winter is gone, and with it, also has gone the rain!
|
|-
|12
|The flowers appear on the earth; the time of the singing of birds is come, and the voice of the turtle is heard in our land;
|The flowers are blooming in the country; it is the time to sing! You can hear throughout our land the music of the nightingales!
|
|-
|13
|The fig tree putteth forth her green figs, and the vines with the tender grape give a good smell. Arise, my love, my fair one, and come away.
|The fig tree is giving its first fruits, and the vineyards are spreading its fragrance. Get up, my love, come with me, beautiful woman!
|
|-
|14
|O my dove, that art in the clefts of the rock, in the secret places of the stairs, let me see thy countenance, let me hear thy voice; for sweet is thy voice, and thy countenance is comely.
|My dove, you who hide in the cracks of the rocks, in the clef of the mountains, show me your face, let me hear your voice; Your voice is so pleasant, and your face so beautiful!
|
|-
|15
|Take us the foxes, the little foxes, that spoil the vines: for our vines have tender grapes.
|Catch those foxes, those little foxes that destroy our vineyards, our vineyards in full blossom!
|
|-
|16
|My beloved is mine, and I am his: he feedeth among the lilies.
|My loved man is mine, and I am his, he feeds his herds among lilies.
|
|-
|17
|Until the day break, and the shadows flee away, turn, my beloved, and be thou like a roe or a young hart upon the mountains of Bether.
|Before the day breaks, and the shadows fade away, come back to me, my love. Run like a deer through the steep hills.
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|By night on my bed I sought him whom my soul loveth: I sought him, but I found him not.
|
|
|-
|2
|I will rise now, and go about the city in the streets, and in the broad ways I will seek him whom my soul loveth: I sought him, but I found him not.
|
|
|-
|3
|The watchmen that go about the city found me: to whom I said, Saw ye him whom my soul loveth?
|
|
|-
|4
|It was but a little that I passed from them, but I found him whom my soul loveth: I held him, and would not let him go, until I had brought him into my mother's house, and into the chamber of her that conceived me.
|
|
|-
|5
|I charge you, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, by the roes, and by the hinds of the field, that ye stir not up, nor awake my love, till he please.
|
|
|-
|6
|Who is this that cometh out of the wilderness like pillars of smoke, perfumed with myrrh and frankincense, with all powders of the merchant?
|
|
|-
|7
|Behold his bed, which is Solomon's; threescore valiant men are about it, of the valiant of Israel.
|
|
|-
|8
|They all hold swords, being expert in war: every man hath his sword upon his thigh because of fear in the night.
|
|
|-
|9
|King Solomon made himself a chariot of the wood of Lebanon.
|
|
|-
|10
|He made the pillars thereof of silver, the bottom thereof of gold, the covering of it of purple, the midst thereof being paved with love, for the daughters of Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|11
|Go forth, O ye daughters of Zion, and behold king Solomon with the crown wherewith his mother crowned him in the day of his espousals, and in the day of the gladness of his heart.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Behold, thou art fair, my love; behold, thou art fair; thou hast doves' eyes within thy locks: thy hair is as a flock of goats, that appear from mount Gilead.
|
|
|-
|2
|Thy teeth are like a flock of sheep that are even shorn, which came up from the washing; whereof every one bear twins, and none is barren among them.
|
|
|-
|3
|Thy lips are like a thread of scarlet, and thy speech is comely: thy temples are like a piece of a pomegranate within thy locks.
|
|
|-
|4
|Thy neck is like the tower of David builded for an armoury, whereon there hang a thousand bucklers, all shields of mighty men.
|
|
|-
|5
|Thy two breasts are like two young roes that are twins, which feed among the lilies.
|
|
|-
|6
|Until the day break, and the shadows flee away, I will get me to the mountain of myrrh, and to the hill of frankincense.
|
|
|-
|7
|Thou art all fair, my love; there is no spot in thee.
|
|
|-
|8
|Come with me from Lebanon, my spouse, with me from Lebanon: look from the top of Amana, from the top of Shenir and Hermon, from the lions' dens, from the mountains of the leopards.
|
|
|-
|9
|Thou hast ravished my heart, my sister, my spouse; thou hast ravished my heart with one of thine eyes, with one chain of thy neck.
|
|
|-
|10
|How fair is thy love, my sister, my spouse! how much better is thy love than wine! and the smell of thine ointments than all spices!
|
|
|-
|11
|Thy lips, O my spouse, drop as the honeycomb: honey and milk are under thy tongue; and the smell of thy garments is like the smell of Lebanon.
|
|
|-
|12
|A garden inclosed is my sister, my spouse; a spring shut up, a fountain sealed.
|
|
|-
|13
|Thy plants are an orchard of pomegranates, with pleasant fruits; camphire, with spikenard,
|
|
|-
|14
|Spikenard and saffron; calamus and cinnamon, with all trees of frankincense; myrrh and aloes, with all the chief spices:
|
|
|-
|15
|A fountain of gardens, a well of living waters, and streams from Lebanon.
|
|
|-
|16
|Awake, O north wind; and come, thou south; blow upon my garden, that the spices thereof may flow out. Let my beloved come into his garden, and eat his pleasant fruits.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 5==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|I am come into my garden, my sister, my spouse: I have gathered my myrrh with my spice; I have eaten my honeycomb with my honey; I have drunk my wine with my milk: eat, O friends; drink, yea, drink abundantly, O beloved.
|
|
|-
|2
|I sleep, but my heart waketh: it is the voice of my beloved that knocketh, saying, Open to me, my sister, my love, my dove, my undefiled: for my head is filled with dew, and my locks with the drops of the night.
|
|
|-
|3
|I have put off my coat; how shall I put it on? I have washed my feet; how shall I defile them?
|
|
|-
|4
|My beloved put in his hand by the hole of the door, and my bowels were moved for him.
|
|
|-
|5
|I rose up to open to my beloved; and my hands dropped with myrrh, and my fingers with sweet smelling myrrh, upon the handles of the lock.
|
|
|-
|6
|I opened to my beloved; but my beloved had withdrawn himself, and was gone: my soul failed when he spake: I sought him, but I could not find him; I called him, but he gave me no answer.
|
|
|-
|7
|The watchmen that went about the city found me, they smote me, they wounded me; the keepers of the walls took away my veil from me.
|
|
|-
|8
|I charge you, O daughters of Jerusalem, if ye find my beloved, that ye tell him, that I am sick of love.
|
|
|-
|9
|What is thy beloved more than another beloved, O thou fairest among women? what is thy beloved more than another beloved, that thou dost so charge us?
|
|
|-
|10
|My beloved is white and ruddy, the chiefest among ten thousand.
|
|
|-
|11
|His head is as the most fine gold, his locks are bushy, and black as a raven.
|
|
|-
|12
|His eyes are as the eyes of doves by the rivers of waters, washed with milk, and fitly set.
|
|
|-
|13
|His cheeks are as a bed of spices, as sweet flowers: his lips like lilies, dropping sweet smelling myrrh.
|
|
|-
|14
|His hands are as gold rings set with the beryl: his belly is as bright ivory overlaid with sapphires.
|
|
|-
|15
|His legs are as pillars of marble, set upon sockets of fine gold: his countenance is as Lebanon, excellent as the cedars.
|
|
|-
|16
|His mouth is most sweet: yea, he is altogether lovely. This is my beloved, and this is my friend, O daughters of Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 6==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Whither is thy beloved gone, O thou fairest among women? whither is thy beloved turned aside? that we may seek him with thee.
|
|
|-
|2
|My beloved is gone down into his garden, to the beds of spices, to feed in the gardens, and to gather lilies.
|
|
|-
|3
|I am my beloved's, and my beloved is mine: he feedeth among the lilies.
|
|
|-
|4
|Thou art beautiful, O my love, as Tirzah, comely as Jerusalem, terrible as an army with banners.
|
|
|-
|5
|Turn away thine eyes from me, for they have overcome me: thy hair is as a flock of goats that appear from Gilead.
|
|
|-
|6
|Thy teeth are as a flock of sheep which go up from the washing, whereof every one beareth twins, and there is not one barren among them.
|
|
|-
|7
|As a piece of a pomegranate are thy temples within thy locks.
|
|
|-
|8
|There are threescore queens, and fourscore concubines, and virgins without number.
|
|
|-
|9
|My dove, my undefiled is but one; she is the only one of her mother, she is the choice one of her that bare her. The daughters saw her, and blessed her; yea, the queens and the concubines, and they praised her.
|
|
|-
|10
|Who is she that looketh forth as the morning, fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners?
|
|
|-
|11
|I went down into the garden of nuts to see the fruits of the valley, and to see whether the vine flourished, and the pomegranates budded.
|
|
|-
|12
|Or ever I was aware, my soul made me like the chariots of Amminadib.
|
|
|-
|13
|Return, return, O Shulamite; return, return, that we may look upon thee. What will ye see in the Shulamite? As it were the company of two armies.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 7==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|How beautiful are thy feet with shoes, O prince's daughter! the joints of thy thighs are like jewels, the work of the hands of a cunning workman.
|
|
|-
|2
|Thy navel is like a round goblet, which wanteth not liquor: thy belly is like an heap of wheat set about with lilies.
|
|
|-
|3
|Thy two breasts are like two young roes that are twins.
|
|
|-
|4
|Thy neck is as a tower of ivory; thine eyes like the fishpools in Heshbon, by the gate of Bath-rabbim: thy nose is as the tower of Lebanon which looketh toward Damascus.
|
|
|-
|5
|Thine head upon thee is like Carmel, and the hair of thine head like purple; the king is held in the galleries.
|
|
|-
|6
|How fair and how pleasant art thou, O love, for delights!
|
|
|-
|7
|This thy stature is like to a palm tree, and thy breasts to clusters of grapes.
|
|
|-
|8
|I said, I will go up to the palm tree, I will take hold of the boughs thereof: now also thy breasts shall be as clusters of the vine, and the smell of thy nose like apples;
|
|
|-
|9
|And the roof of thy mouth like the best wine for my beloved, that goeth down sweetly, causing the lips of those that are asleep to speak.
|
|
|-
|10
|I am my beloved's, and his desire is toward me.
|
|
|-
|11
|Come, my beloved, let us go forth into the field; let us lodge in the villages.
|
|
|-
|12
|Let us get up early to the vineyards; let us see if the vine flourish, whether the tender grape appear, and the pomegranates bud forth: there will I give thee my loves.
|
|
|-
|13
|The mandrakes give a smell, and at our gates are all manner of pleasant fruits, new and old, which I have laid up for thee, O my beloved.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 8==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|O that thou wert as my brother, that sucked the breasts of my mother! when I should find thee without, I would kiss thee; yea, I should not be despised.
|
|
|-
|2
|I would lead thee, and bring thee into my mother's house, who would instruct me: I would cause thee to drink of spiced wine of the juice of my pomegranate.
|
|
|-
|3
|His left hand should be under my head, and his right hand should embrace me.
|
|
|-
|4
|I charge you, O daughters of Jerusalem, that ye stir not up, nor awake my love, until he please.
|
|
|-
|5
|Who is this that cometh up from the wilderness, leaning upon her beloved? I raised thee up under the apple tree: there thy mother brought thee forth: there she brought thee forth that bare thee.
|
|
|-
|6
|Set me as a seal upon thine heart, as a seal upon thine arm: for love is strong as death; jealousy is cruel as the grave: the coals thereof are coals of fire, which hath a most vehement flame.
|
|
|-
|7
|Many waters cannot quench love, neither can the floods drown it: if a man would give all the substance of his house for love, it would utterly be contemned.
|
|
|-
|8
|We have a little sister, and she hath no breasts: what shall we do for our sister in the day when she shall be spoken for?
|
|
|-
|9
|If she be a wall, we will build upon her a palace of silver: and if she be a door, we will inclose her with boards of cedar.
|
|
|-
|10
|I am a wall, and my breasts like towers: then was I in his eyes as one that found favour.
|
|
|-
|11
|Solomon had a vineyard at Baal-hamon; he let out the vineyard unto keepers; every one for the fruit thereof was to bring a thousand pieces of silver.
|
|
|-
|12
|My vineyard, which is mine, is before me: thou, O Solomon, must have a thousand, and those that keep the fruit thereof two hundred.
|
|
|-
|13
|Thou that dwellest in the gardens, the companions hearken to thy voice: cause me to hear it.
|
|
|-
|14
|Make haste, my beloved, and be thou like to a roe or to a young hart upon the mountains of spices.
|
|
|-
|}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Song of Solomon (Translated)

2010-06-12T04:30:41Z

Quetzalcoatl: Chapter 1, verses 11 - 17 (Finished chapter)

{{ConservativeBible}}

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|The song of songs, which is Solomon's.
|The most beautiful song from Solomon
|
|-
|2
|Let him kiss me with the kisses of his mouth: for thy love is better than wine.
|Just kiss me with your lips... Your love is so pleasurable, even better than wine
|it is clear the woman has begun speaking. she is a country girl (shulamite maiden)
|-
|3
|Because of the savour of thy good ointments thy name is as ointment poured forth, therefore do the virgins love thee.
|Pleasurable also is the fragrance of your perfume. You are a fragrant balm yourself; no wonder that the maidens love you!
|"the virgins" refers to other maidens
|-
|4
|Draw me, we will run after thee: the king hath brought me into his chambers: we will be glad and rejoice in thee, we will remember thy love more than wine: the upright love thee.
|Make me yours, don’t lose any more time! Take me to your bedroom, my king! Let’s rejoice and delight together. Let’s celebrate your love, which is much better than wine. There are more than enough reasons to love you!
|
|-
|5
|I am black, but comely, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, as the tents of Kedar, as the curtains of Solomon.
|I am a brunette girl, but I am beautiful. Brunette as the tents of Kedar, beautiful like the pavilions of Solomon.
|
|-
|6
|Look not upon me, because I am black, because the sun hath looked upon me: my mother's children were angry with me; they made me the keeper of the vineyards; but mine own vineyard have I not kept.
|Don’t look at my brunette complexion, and forget that the sun tanned my skin. My brothers got mad at me, and they forced me to look after of the vineyards. But I neglected my own vineyard!
|
|-
|7
|Tell me, O thou whom my soul loveth, where thou feedest, where thou makest thy flock to rest at noon: for why should I be as one that turneth aside by the flocks of thy companions?
|So tell me, my love: Where do you feed your herds? Where do you make them rest at noon? Why should I wander among the herds of your friends?
|
|-
|8
|If thou know not, O thou fairest among women, go thy way forth by the footsteps of the flock, and feed thy kids beside the shepherds' tents.
|If you don’t know it, fairest among women, just go after the trail of the herds, and feed your goats besides the shepherds homes.
|Here the man begins speaking
|-
|9
|I have compared thee, O my love, to a company of horses in Pharaoh's chariots.
|You remind me to those fine horses that pull the pharaoh chariot.
|
|-
|10
|Thy cheeks are comely with rows of jewels, thy neck with chains of gold.
|Your cheeks look more beautiful than any of your jewels, and your neck stands out from the gold collars that surround it!
|
|-
|11
|We will make thee borders of gold with studs of silver.
|We will make gold and silver jewels for you!
|
|-
|12
|While the king sitteth at his table, my spikenard sendeth forth the smell thereof.
|As the king is sitting at the table, my perfume spreads its fragrance.
|Here the woman is taling again
|-
|13
|A bundle of myrrh is my wellbeloved unto me; he shall lie all night betwixt my breasts.
|My loved man is for me as a little sac of myrrh that sleeps between my breasts.
|
|-
|14
|My beloved is unto me as a cluster of camphire in the vineyards of En-gedi.
|My loved man is for me like a bouquet of orange blossoms, from the vineyards of En-gedi.
|
|-
|15
|Behold, thou art fair, my love; behold, thou art fair; thou hast doves' eyes.
|You are so beautiful mi love, so beautiful! Your eyes are more charming than the most charming of the birds!
|The man speaks again
|-
|16
|Behold, thou art fair, my beloved, yea, pleasant: also our bed is green.
|You are so beautiful, my love! So charming! A carpet of green grass and flowers is our bed
|
|-
|17
|The beams of our house are cedar, and our rafters of fir.
|The walls of our house are the cedars, and the cypresses are our roof.
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|I am the rose of Sharon, and the lily of the valleys.
|
|
|-
|2
|As the lily among thorns, so is my love among the daughters.
|
|
|-
|3
|As the apple tree among the trees of the wood, so is my beloved among the sons. I sat down under his shadow with great delight, and his fruit was sweet to my taste.
|
|
|-
|4
|He brought me to the banqueting house, and his banner over me was love.
|
|
|-
|5
|Stay me with flagons, comfort me with apples: for I am sick of love.
|
|
|-
|6
|His left hand is under my head, and his right hand doth embrace me.
|
|
|-
|7
|I charge you, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, by the roes, and by the hinds of the field, that ye stir not up, nor awake my love, till he please.
|
|
|-
|8
|The voice of my beloved! behold, he cometh leaping upon the mountains, skipping upon the hills.
|
|
|-
|9
|My beloved is like a roe or a young hart: behold, he standeth behind our wall, he looketh forth at the windows, shewing himself through the lattice.
|
|
|-
|10
|My beloved spake, and said unto me, Rise up, my love, my fair one, and come away.
|
|
|-
|11
|For, lo, the winter is past, the rain is over and gone;
|
|
|-
|12
|The flowers appear on the earth; the time of the singing of birds is come, and the voice of the turtle is heard in our land;
|
|
|-
|13
|The fig tree putteth forth her green figs, and the vines with the tender grape give a good smell. Arise, my love, my fair one, and come away.
|
|
|-
|14
|O my dove, that art in the clefts of the rock, in the secret places of the stairs, let me see thy countenance, let me hear thy voice; for sweet is thy voice, and thy countenance is comely.
|
|
|-
|15
|Take us the foxes, the little foxes, that spoil the vines: for our vines have tender grapes.
|
|
|-
|16
|My beloved is mine, and I am his: he feedeth among the lilies.
|
|
|-
|17
|Until the day break, and the shadows flee away, turn, my beloved, and be thou like a roe or a young hart upon the mountains of Bether.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|By night on my bed I sought him whom my soul loveth: I sought him, but I found him not.
|
|
|-
|2
|I will rise now, and go about the city in the streets, and in the broad ways I will seek him whom my soul loveth: I sought him, but I found him not.
|
|
|-
|3
|The watchmen that go about the city found me: to whom I said, Saw ye him whom my soul loveth?
|
|
|-
|4
|It was but a little that I passed from them, but I found him whom my soul loveth: I held him, and would not let him go, until I had brought him into my mother's house, and into the chamber of her that conceived me.
|
|
|-
|5
|I charge you, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, by the roes, and by the hinds of the field, that ye stir not up, nor awake my love, till he please.
|
|
|-
|6
|Who is this that cometh out of the wilderness like pillars of smoke, perfumed with myrrh and frankincense, with all powders of the merchant?
|
|
|-
|7
|Behold his bed, which is Solomon's; threescore valiant men are about it, of the valiant of Israel.
|
|
|-
|8
|They all hold swords, being expert in war: every man hath his sword upon his thigh because of fear in the night.
|
|
|-
|9
|King Solomon made himself a chariot of the wood of Lebanon.
|
|
|-
|10
|He made the pillars thereof of silver, the bottom thereof of gold, the covering of it of purple, the midst thereof being paved with love, for the daughters of Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|11
|Go forth, O ye daughters of Zion, and behold king Solomon with the crown wherewith his mother crowned him in the day of his espousals, and in the day of the gladness of his heart.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Behold, thou art fair, my love; behold, thou art fair; thou hast doves' eyes within thy locks: thy hair is as a flock of goats, that appear from mount Gilead.
|
|
|-
|2
|Thy teeth are like a flock of sheep that are even shorn, which came up from the washing; whereof every one bear twins, and none is barren among them.
|
|
|-
|3
|Thy lips are like a thread of scarlet, and thy speech is comely: thy temples are like a piece of a pomegranate within thy locks.
|
|
|-
|4
|Thy neck is like the tower of David builded for an armoury, whereon there hang a thousand bucklers, all shields of mighty men.
|
|
|-
|5
|Thy two breasts are like two young roes that are twins, which feed among the lilies.
|
|
|-
|6
|Until the day break, and the shadows flee away, I will get me to the mountain of myrrh, and to the hill of frankincense.
|
|
|-
|7
|Thou art all fair, my love; there is no spot in thee.
|
|
|-
|8
|Come with me from Lebanon, my spouse, with me from Lebanon: look from the top of Amana, from the top of Shenir and Hermon, from the lions' dens, from the mountains of the leopards.
|
|
|-
|9
|Thou hast ravished my heart, my sister, my spouse; thou hast ravished my heart with one of thine eyes, with one chain of thy neck.
|
|
|-
|10
|How fair is thy love, my sister, my spouse! how much better is thy love than wine! and the smell of thine ointments than all spices!
|
|
|-
|11
|Thy lips, O my spouse, drop as the honeycomb: honey and milk are under thy tongue; and the smell of thy garments is like the smell of Lebanon.
|
|
|-
|12
|A garden inclosed is my sister, my spouse; a spring shut up, a fountain sealed.
|
|
|-
|13
|Thy plants are an orchard of pomegranates, with pleasant fruits; camphire, with spikenard,
|
|
|-
|14
|Spikenard and saffron; calamus and cinnamon, with all trees of frankincense; myrrh and aloes, with all the chief spices:
|
|
|-
|15
|A fountain of gardens, a well of living waters, and streams from Lebanon.
|
|
|-
|16
|Awake, O north wind; and come, thou south; blow upon my garden, that the spices thereof may flow out. Let my beloved come into his garden, and eat his pleasant fruits.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 5==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|I am come into my garden, my sister, my spouse: I have gathered my myrrh with my spice; I have eaten my honeycomb with my honey; I have drunk my wine with my milk: eat, O friends; drink, yea, drink abundantly, O beloved.
|
|
|-
|2
|I sleep, but my heart waketh: it is the voice of my beloved that knocketh, saying, Open to me, my sister, my love, my dove, my undefiled: for my head is filled with dew, and my locks with the drops of the night.
|
|
|-
|3
|I have put off my coat; how shall I put it on? I have washed my feet; how shall I defile them?
|
|
|-
|4
|My beloved put in his hand by the hole of the door, and my bowels were moved for him.
|
|
|-
|5
|I rose up to open to my beloved; and my hands dropped with myrrh, and my fingers with sweet smelling myrrh, upon the handles of the lock.
|
|
|-
|6
|I opened to my beloved; but my beloved had withdrawn himself, and was gone: my soul failed when he spake: I sought him, but I could not find him; I called him, but he gave me no answer.
|
|
|-
|7
|The watchmen that went about the city found me, they smote me, they wounded me; the keepers of the walls took away my veil from me.
|
|
|-
|8
|I charge you, O daughters of Jerusalem, if ye find my beloved, that ye tell him, that I am sick of love.
|
|
|-
|9
|What is thy beloved more than another beloved, O thou fairest among women? what is thy beloved more than another beloved, that thou dost so charge us?
|
|
|-
|10
|My beloved is white and ruddy, the chiefest among ten thousand.
|
|
|-
|11
|His head is as the most fine gold, his locks are bushy, and black as a raven.
|
|
|-
|12
|His eyes are as the eyes of doves by the rivers of waters, washed with milk, and fitly set.
|
|
|-
|13
|His cheeks are as a bed of spices, as sweet flowers: his lips like lilies, dropping sweet smelling myrrh.
|
|
|-
|14
|His hands are as gold rings set with the beryl: his belly is as bright ivory overlaid with sapphires.
|
|
|-
|15
|His legs are as pillars of marble, set upon sockets of fine gold: his countenance is as Lebanon, excellent as the cedars.
|
|
|-
|16
|His mouth is most sweet: yea, he is altogether lovely. This is my beloved, and this is my friend, O daughters of Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 6==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Whither is thy beloved gone, O thou fairest among women? whither is thy beloved turned aside? that we may seek him with thee.
|
|
|-
|2
|My beloved is gone down into his garden, to the beds of spices, to feed in the gardens, and to gather lilies.
|
|
|-
|3
|I am my beloved's, and my beloved is mine: he feedeth among the lilies.
|
|
|-
|4
|Thou art beautiful, O my love, as Tirzah, comely as Jerusalem, terrible as an army with banners.
|
|
|-
|5
|Turn away thine eyes from me, for they have overcome me: thy hair is as a flock of goats that appear from Gilead.
|
|
|-
|6
|Thy teeth are as a flock of sheep which go up from the washing, whereof every one beareth twins, and there is not one barren among them.
|
|
|-
|7
|As a piece of a pomegranate are thy temples within thy locks.
|
|
|-
|8
|There are threescore queens, and fourscore concubines, and virgins without number.
|
|
|-
|9
|My dove, my undefiled is but one; she is the only one of her mother, she is the choice one of her that bare her. The daughters saw her, and blessed her; yea, the queens and the concubines, and they praised her.
|
|
|-
|10
|Who is she that looketh forth as the morning, fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners?
|
|
|-
|11
|I went down into the garden of nuts to see the fruits of the valley, and to see whether the vine flourished, and the pomegranates budded.
|
|
|-
|12
|Or ever I was aware, my soul made me like the chariots of Amminadib.
|
|
|-
|13
|Return, return, O Shulamite; return, return, that we may look upon thee. What will ye see in the Shulamite? As it were the company of two armies.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 7==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|How beautiful are thy feet with shoes, O prince's daughter! the joints of thy thighs are like jewels, the work of the hands of a cunning workman.
|
|
|-
|2
|Thy navel is like a round goblet, which wanteth not liquor: thy belly is like an heap of wheat set about with lilies.
|
|
|-
|3
|Thy two breasts are like two young roes that are twins.
|
|
|-
|4
|Thy neck is as a tower of ivory; thine eyes like the fishpools in Heshbon, by the gate of Bath-rabbim: thy nose is as the tower of Lebanon which looketh toward Damascus.
|
|
|-
|5
|Thine head upon thee is like Carmel, and the hair of thine head like purple; the king is held in the galleries.
|
|
|-
|6
|How fair and how pleasant art thou, O love, for delights!
|
|
|-
|7
|This thy stature is like to a palm tree, and thy breasts to clusters of grapes.
|
|
|-
|8
|I said, I will go up to the palm tree, I will take hold of the boughs thereof: now also thy breasts shall be as clusters of the vine, and the smell of thy nose like apples;
|
|
|-
|9
|And the roof of thy mouth like the best wine for my beloved, that goeth down sweetly, causing the lips of those that are asleep to speak.
|
|
|-
|10
|I am my beloved's, and his desire is toward me.
|
|
|-
|11
|Come, my beloved, let us go forth into the field; let us lodge in the villages.
|
|
|-
|12
|Let us get up early to the vineyards; let us see if the vine flourish, whether the tender grape appear, and the pomegranates bud forth: there will I give thee my loves.
|
|
|-
|13
|The mandrakes give a smell, and at our gates are all manner of pleasant fruits, new and old, which I have laid up for thee, O my beloved.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 8==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|O that thou wert as my brother, that sucked the breasts of my mother! when I should find thee without, I would kiss thee; yea, I should not be despised.
|
|
|-
|2
|I would lead thee, and bring thee into my mother's house, who would instruct me: I would cause thee to drink of spiced wine of the juice of my pomegranate.
|
|
|-
|3
|His left hand should be under my head, and his right hand should embrace me.
|
|
|-
|4
|I charge you, O daughters of Jerusalem, that ye stir not up, nor awake my love, until he please.
|
|
|-
|5
|Who is this that cometh up from the wilderness, leaning upon her beloved? I raised thee up under the apple tree: there thy mother brought thee forth: there she brought thee forth that bare thee.
|
|
|-
|6
|Set me as a seal upon thine heart, as a seal upon thine arm: for love is strong as death; jealousy is cruel as the grave: the coals thereof are coals of fire, which hath a most vehement flame.
|
|
|-
|7
|Many waters cannot quench love, neither can the floods drown it: if a man would give all the substance of his house for love, it would utterly be contemned.
|
|
|-
|8
|We have a little sister, and she hath no breasts: what shall we do for our sister in the day when she shall be spoken for?
|
|
|-
|9
|If she be a wall, we will build upon her a palace of silver: and if she be a door, we will inclose her with boards of cedar.
|
|
|-
|10
|I am a wall, and my breasts like towers: then was I in his eyes as one that found favour.
|
|
|-
|11
|Solomon had a vineyard at Baal-hamon; he let out the vineyard unto keepers; every one for the fruit thereof was to bring a thousand pieces of silver.
|
|
|-
|12
|My vineyard, which is mine, is before me: thou, O Solomon, must have a thousand, and those that keep the fruit thereof two hundred.
|
|
|-
|13
|Thou that dwellest in the gardens, the companions hearken to thy voice: cause me to hear it.
|
|
|-
|14
|Make haste, my beloved, and be thou like to a roe or to a young hart upon the mountains of spices.
|
|
|-
|}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Song of Solomon (Translated)

2010-06-12T04:19:29Z

Quetzalcoatl: chapter 1, verses 1-10

{{ConservativeBible}}

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|The song of songs, which is Solomon's.
|The most beautiful song from Solomon
|
|-
|2
|Let him kiss me with the kisses of his mouth: for thy love is better than wine.
|Just kiss me with your lips... Your love is so pleasurable, even better than wine
|it is clear the woman has begun speaking. she is a country girl (shulamite maiden)
|-
|3
|Because of the savour of thy good ointments thy name is as ointment poured forth, therefore do the virgins love thee.
|Pleasurable also is the fragrance of your perfume. You are a fragrant balm yourself; no wonder that the maidens love you!
|"the virgins" refers to other maidens
|-
|4
|Draw me, we will run after thee: the king hath brought me into his chambers: we will be glad and rejoice in thee, we will remember thy love more than wine: the upright love thee.
|Make me yours, don’t lose any more time! Take me to your bedroom, my king! Let’s rejoice and delight together. Let’s celebrate your love, which is much better than wine. There are more than enough reasons to love you!
|
|-
|5
|I am black, but comely, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, as the tents of Kedar, as the curtains of Solomon.
|I am a brunette girl, but I am beautiful. Brunette as the tents of Kedar, beautiful like the pavilions of Solomon.
|
|-
|6
|Look not upon me, because I am black, because the sun hath looked upon me: my mother's children were angry with me; they made me the keeper of the vineyards; but mine own vineyard have I not kept.
|Don’t look at my brunette complexion, and forget that the sun tanned my skin. My brothers got mad at me, and they forced me to look after of the vineyards. But I neglected my own vineyard!
|
|-
|7
|Tell me, O thou whom my soul loveth, where thou feedest, where thou makest thy flock to rest at noon: for why should I be as one that turneth aside by the flocks of thy companions?
|So tell me, my love: Where do you feed your herds? Where do you make them rest at noon? Why should I wander among the herds of your friends?
|
|-
|8
|If thou know not, O thou fairest among women, go thy way forth by the footsteps of the flock, and feed thy kids beside the shepherds' tents.
|If you don’t know it, fairest among women, just go after the trail of the herds, and feed your goats besides the shepherds homes.
|Here the man begins speaking
|-
|9
|I have compared thee, O my love, to a company of horses in Pharaoh's chariots.
|You remind me to those fine horses that pull the pharaoh chariot.
|
|-
|10
|Thy cheeks are comely with rows of jewels, thy neck with chains of gold.
|Your cheeks look more beautiful than any of your jewels, and your neck stands out from the gold collars that surround it!
|
|-
|11
|We will make thee borders of gold with studs of silver.
|
|
|-
|12
|While the king sitteth at his table, my spikenard sendeth forth the smell thereof.
|
|
|-
|13
|A bundle of myrrh is my wellbeloved unto me; he shall lie all night betwixt my breasts.
|
|
|-
|14
|My beloved is unto me as a cluster of camphire in the vineyards of En-gedi.
|
|
|-
|15
|Behold, thou art fair, my love; behold, thou art fair; thou hast doves' eyes.
|
|
|-
|16
|Behold, thou art fair, my beloved, yea, pleasant: also our bed is green.
|
|
|-
|17
|The beams of our house are cedar, and our rafters of fir.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|I am the rose of Sharon, and the lily of the valleys.
|
|
|-
|2
|As the lily among thorns, so is my love among the daughters.
|
|
|-
|3
|As the apple tree among the trees of the wood, so is my beloved among the sons. I sat down under his shadow with great delight, and his fruit was sweet to my taste.
|
|
|-
|4
|He brought me to the banqueting house, and his banner over me was love.
|
|
|-
|5
|Stay me with flagons, comfort me with apples: for I am sick of love.
|
|
|-
|6
|His left hand is under my head, and his right hand doth embrace me.
|
|
|-
|7
|I charge you, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, by the roes, and by the hinds of the field, that ye stir not up, nor awake my love, till he please.
|
|
|-
|8
|The voice of my beloved! behold, he cometh leaping upon the mountains, skipping upon the hills.
|
|
|-
|9
|My beloved is like a roe or a young hart: behold, he standeth behind our wall, he looketh forth at the windows, shewing himself through the lattice.
|
|
|-
|10
|My beloved spake, and said unto me, Rise up, my love, my fair one, and come away.
|
|
|-
|11
|For, lo, the winter is past, the rain is over and gone;
|
|
|-
|12
|The flowers appear on the earth; the time of the singing of birds is come, and the voice of the turtle is heard in our land;
|
|
|-
|13
|The fig tree putteth forth her green figs, and the vines with the tender grape give a good smell. Arise, my love, my fair one, and come away.
|
|
|-
|14
|O my dove, that art in the clefts of the rock, in the secret places of the stairs, let me see thy countenance, let me hear thy voice; for sweet is thy voice, and thy countenance is comely.
|
|
|-
|15
|Take us the foxes, the little foxes, that spoil the vines: for our vines have tender grapes.
|
|
|-
|16
|My beloved is mine, and I am his: he feedeth among the lilies.
|
|
|-
|17
|Until the day break, and the shadows flee away, turn, my beloved, and be thou like a roe or a young hart upon the mountains of Bether.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|By night on my bed I sought him whom my soul loveth: I sought him, but I found him not.
|
|
|-
|2
|I will rise now, and go about the city in the streets, and in the broad ways I will seek him whom my soul loveth: I sought him, but I found him not.
|
|
|-
|3
|The watchmen that go about the city found me: to whom I said, Saw ye him whom my soul loveth?
|
|
|-
|4
|It was but a little that I passed from them, but I found him whom my soul loveth: I held him, and would not let him go, until I had brought him into my mother's house, and into the chamber of her that conceived me.
|
|
|-
|5
|I charge you, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, by the roes, and by the hinds of the field, that ye stir not up, nor awake my love, till he please.
|
|
|-
|6
|Who is this that cometh out of the wilderness like pillars of smoke, perfumed with myrrh and frankincense, with all powders of the merchant?
|
|
|-
|7
|Behold his bed, which is Solomon's; threescore valiant men are about it, of the valiant of Israel.
|
|
|-
|8
|They all hold swords, being expert in war: every man hath his sword upon his thigh because of fear in the night.
|
|
|-
|9
|King Solomon made himself a chariot of the wood of Lebanon.
|
|
|-
|10
|He made the pillars thereof of silver, the bottom thereof of gold, the covering of it of purple, the midst thereof being paved with love, for the daughters of Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|11
|Go forth, O ye daughters of Zion, and behold king Solomon with the crown wherewith his mother crowned him in the day of his espousals, and in the day of the gladness of his heart.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Behold, thou art fair, my love; behold, thou art fair; thou hast doves' eyes within thy locks: thy hair is as a flock of goats, that appear from mount Gilead.
|
|
|-
|2
|Thy teeth are like a flock of sheep that are even shorn, which came up from the washing; whereof every one bear twins, and none is barren among them.
|
|
|-
|3
|Thy lips are like a thread of scarlet, and thy speech is comely: thy temples are like a piece of a pomegranate within thy locks.
|
|
|-
|4
|Thy neck is like the tower of David builded for an armoury, whereon there hang a thousand bucklers, all shields of mighty men.
|
|
|-
|5
|Thy two breasts are like two young roes that are twins, which feed among the lilies.
|
|
|-
|6
|Until the day break, and the shadows flee away, I will get me to the mountain of myrrh, and to the hill of frankincense.
|
|
|-
|7
|Thou art all fair, my love; there is no spot in thee.
|
|
|-
|8
|Come with me from Lebanon, my spouse, with me from Lebanon: look from the top of Amana, from the top of Shenir and Hermon, from the lions' dens, from the mountains of the leopards.
|
|
|-
|9
|Thou hast ravished my heart, my sister, my spouse; thou hast ravished my heart with one of thine eyes, with one chain of thy neck.
|
|
|-
|10
|How fair is thy love, my sister, my spouse! how much better is thy love than wine! and the smell of thine ointments than all spices!
|
|
|-
|11
|Thy lips, O my spouse, drop as the honeycomb: honey and milk are under thy tongue; and the smell of thy garments is like the smell of Lebanon.
|
|
|-
|12
|A garden inclosed is my sister, my spouse; a spring shut up, a fountain sealed.
|
|
|-
|13
|Thy plants are an orchard of pomegranates, with pleasant fruits; camphire, with spikenard,
|
|
|-
|14
|Spikenard and saffron; calamus and cinnamon, with all trees of frankincense; myrrh and aloes, with all the chief spices:
|
|
|-
|15
|A fountain of gardens, a well of living waters, and streams from Lebanon.
|
|
|-
|16
|Awake, O north wind; and come, thou south; blow upon my garden, that the spices thereof may flow out. Let my beloved come into his garden, and eat his pleasant fruits.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 5==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|I am come into my garden, my sister, my spouse: I have gathered my myrrh with my spice; I have eaten my honeycomb with my honey; I have drunk my wine with my milk: eat, O friends; drink, yea, drink abundantly, O beloved.
|
|
|-
|2
|I sleep, but my heart waketh: it is the voice of my beloved that knocketh, saying, Open to me, my sister, my love, my dove, my undefiled: for my head is filled with dew, and my locks with the drops of the night.
|
|
|-
|3
|I have put off my coat; how shall I put it on? I have washed my feet; how shall I defile them?
|
|
|-
|4
|My beloved put in his hand by the hole of the door, and my bowels were moved for him.
|
|
|-
|5
|I rose up to open to my beloved; and my hands dropped with myrrh, and my fingers with sweet smelling myrrh, upon the handles of the lock.
|
|
|-
|6
|I opened to my beloved; but my beloved had withdrawn himself, and was gone: my soul failed when he spake: I sought him, but I could not find him; I called him, but he gave me no answer.
|
|
|-
|7
|The watchmen that went about the city found me, they smote me, they wounded me; the keepers of the walls took away my veil from me.
|
|
|-
|8
|I charge you, O daughters of Jerusalem, if ye find my beloved, that ye tell him, that I am sick of love.
|
|
|-
|9
|What is thy beloved more than another beloved, O thou fairest among women? what is thy beloved more than another beloved, that thou dost so charge us?
|
|
|-
|10
|My beloved is white and ruddy, the chiefest among ten thousand.
|
|
|-
|11
|His head is as the most fine gold, his locks are bushy, and black as a raven.
|
|
|-
|12
|His eyes are as the eyes of doves by the rivers of waters, washed with milk, and fitly set.
|
|
|-
|13
|His cheeks are as a bed of spices, as sweet flowers: his lips like lilies, dropping sweet smelling myrrh.
|
|
|-
|14
|His hands are as gold rings set with the beryl: his belly is as bright ivory overlaid with sapphires.
|
|
|-
|15
|His legs are as pillars of marble, set upon sockets of fine gold: his countenance is as Lebanon, excellent as the cedars.
|
|
|-
|16
|His mouth is most sweet: yea, he is altogether lovely. This is my beloved, and this is my friend, O daughters of Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 6==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Whither is thy beloved gone, O thou fairest among women? whither is thy beloved turned aside? that we may seek him with thee.
|
|
|-
|2
|My beloved is gone down into his garden, to the beds of spices, to feed in the gardens, and to gather lilies.
|
|
|-
|3
|I am my beloved's, and my beloved is mine: he feedeth among the lilies.
|
|
|-
|4
|Thou art beautiful, O my love, as Tirzah, comely as Jerusalem, terrible as an army with banners.
|
|
|-
|5
|Turn away thine eyes from me, for they have overcome me: thy hair is as a flock of goats that appear from Gilead.
|
|
|-
|6
|Thy teeth are as a flock of sheep which go up from the washing, whereof every one beareth twins, and there is not one barren among them.
|
|
|-
|7
|As a piece of a pomegranate are thy temples within thy locks.
|
|
|-
|8
|There are threescore queens, and fourscore concubines, and virgins without number.
|
|
|-
|9
|My dove, my undefiled is but one; she is the only one of her mother, she is the choice one of her that bare her. The daughters saw her, and blessed her; yea, the queens and the concubines, and they praised her.
|
|
|-
|10
|Who is she that looketh forth as the morning, fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners?
|
|
|-
|11
|I went down into the garden of nuts to see the fruits of the valley, and to see whether the vine flourished, and the pomegranates budded.
|
|
|-
|12
|Or ever I was aware, my soul made me like the chariots of Amminadib.
|
|
|-
|13
|Return, return, O Shulamite; return, return, that we may look upon thee. What will ye see in the Shulamite? As it were the company of two armies.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 7==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|How beautiful are thy feet with shoes, O prince's daughter! the joints of thy thighs are like jewels, the work of the hands of a cunning workman.
|
|
|-
|2
|Thy navel is like a round goblet, which wanteth not liquor: thy belly is like an heap of wheat set about with lilies.
|
|
|-
|3
|Thy two breasts are like two young roes that are twins.
|
|
|-
|4
|Thy neck is as a tower of ivory; thine eyes like the fishpools in Heshbon, by the gate of Bath-rabbim: thy nose is as the tower of Lebanon which looketh toward Damascus.
|
|
|-
|5
|Thine head upon thee is like Carmel, and the hair of thine head like purple; the king is held in the galleries.
|
|
|-
|6
|How fair and how pleasant art thou, O love, for delights!
|
|
|-
|7
|This thy stature is like to a palm tree, and thy breasts to clusters of grapes.
|
|
|-
|8
|I said, I will go up to the palm tree, I will take hold of the boughs thereof: now also thy breasts shall be as clusters of the vine, and the smell of thy nose like apples;
|
|
|-
|9
|And the roof of thy mouth like the best wine for my beloved, that goeth down sweetly, causing the lips of those that are asleep to speak.
|
|
|-
|10
|I am my beloved's, and his desire is toward me.
|
|
|-
|11
|Come, my beloved, let us go forth into the field; let us lodge in the villages.
|
|
|-
|12
|Let us get up early to the vineyards; let us see if the vine flourish, whether the tender grape appear, and the pomegranates bud forth: there will I give thee my loves.
|
|
|-
|13
|The mandrakes give a smell, and at our gates are all manner of pleasant fruits, new and old, which I have laid up for thee, O my beloved.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 8==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|O that thou wert as my brother, that sucked the breasts of my mother! when I should find thee without, I would kiss thee; yea, I should not be despised.
|
|
|-
|2
|I would lead thee, and bring thee into my mother's house, who would instruct me: I would cause thee to drink of spiced wine of the juice of my pomegranate.
|
|
|-
|3
|His left hand should be under my head, and his right hand should embrace me.
|
|
|-
|4
|I charge you, O daughters of Jerusalem, that ye stir not up, nor awake my love, until he please.
|
|
|-
|5
|Who is this that cometh up from the wilderness, leaning upon her beloved? I raised thee up under the apple tree: there thy mother brought thee forth: there she brought thee forth that bare thee.
|
|
|-
|6
|Set me as a seal upon thine heart, as a seal upon thine arm: for love is strong as death; jealousy is cruel as the grave: the coals thereof are coals of fire, which hath a most vehement flame.
|
|
|-
|7
|Many waters cannot quench love, neither can the floods drown it: if a man would give all the substance of his house for love, it would utterly be contemned.
|
|
|-
|8
|We have a little sister, and she hath no breasts: what shall we do for our sister in the day when she shall be spoken for?
|
|
|-
|9
|If she be a wall, we will build upon her a palace of silver: and if she be a door, we will inclose her with boards of cedar.
|
|
|-
|10
|I am a wall, and my breasts like towers: then was I in his eyes as one that found favour.
|
|
|-
|11
|Solomon had a vineyard at Baal-hamon; he let out the vineyard unto keepers; every one for the fruit thereof was to bring a thousand pieces of silver.
|
|
|-
|12
|My vineyard, which is mine, is before me: thou, O Solomon, must have a thousand, and those that keep the fruit thereof two hundred.
|
|
|-
|13
|Thou that dwellest in the gardens, the companions hearken to thy voice: cause me to hear it.
|
|
|-
|14
|Make haste, my beloved, and be thou like to a roe or to a young hart upon the mountains of spices.
|
|
|-
|}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

1 Chronicles 11-19 (Translated)

2010-06-09T04:41:54Z

Quetzalcoatl: Chapter 11 verses 1 - 9

==Chapter 11==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Then all Israel gathered themselves to David unto Hebron, saying, Behold, we are thy bone and thy flesh.
|All the Israelites gathered together to speak with David in Hebron. There they told him: “We have the same blood as you”
|
|-
|2
|And moreover in time past, even when Saul was king, thou wast he that leddest out and broughtest in Israel: and the LORD thy God said unto thee, Thou shalt feed my people Israel, and thou shalt be ruler over my people Israel, and thou shalt be ruler over my people Israel.
|And, even though Saul was the king, you were the one who lead Israel in battle. Furthermore, God has promised that you will rule over the people of Israel.
|
|-
|3
|Therefore came all the elders of Israel to the king to Hebron; and David made a covenant with them in Hebron before the LORD; and they anointed David king over Israel, according to the word of the LORD by Samuel.
|The elders of Israel spoke with David in Hebron, and David made a deal with them, with God as witness. Then they named David the King of Israel, just as God had promised through Samuel.
|
|-
|4
|And David and all Israel went to Jerusalem, which is Jebus; where the Jebusites were, the inhabitants of the land.
|David and the Israelites went to Jerusalem, which was inhabited by the Jebusites.
|
|-
|5
|And the inhabitants of Jebus said to David, Thou shalt not come hither. Nevertheless David took the castle of Zion, which is the city of David.
|And they told David: “You are not welcome here”. However, David captured the fortress of Zion, which is now known as the City of David.
|
|-
|6
|And David said, Whosoever smiteth the Jebusites first shall be chief and captain. So Joab the son of Zeruiah went first up, and was chief.
|David said: The first one who attacks the Jebusites will be appointed chief and captain. And the first to attack was Joab, son of Zeruiah, and he was promoted to chief.
|
|-
|7
|And David dwelt in the castle; therefore they called it the city of David.
|David installed himself in the fortress, this is why it was called the City of David.
|
|-
|8
|And he built the city round about, even from Millo round about: and Joab repaired the rest of the city.
|David built the city around the fortress, from the embankment to the suburbs. Joab rebuilt the rest of the city.
|
|-
|9
|So David waxed greater and greater: for the LORD of hosts was with him.
|And the power of David was raising, and God was with him.
|
|-
|10
|These also are the chief of the mighty men whom David had, who strengthened themselves with him in his kingdom, and with all Israel, to make him king, according to the word of the LORD concerning Israel.
|
|
|-
|11
|And this is the number of the mighty men whom David had; Jashobeam, and Hachmonite, the chief of the captains: he lifted up his spear against three hundred slain by him at one time.
|
|
|-
|12
|And after him was Eleazar the son of Dodo, the Ahohite, who was one of the three mighties.
|
|
|-
|13
|He was with David at Pas-dammim, and there the Philistines were gathered together to battle, where was a parcel of ground full of barley; and the people fled from before the Philistines.
|
|
|-
|14
|And they set themselves in the midst of that parcel, and delivered it, and slew the Philistines; and the LORD saved them by a great deliverance.
|
|
|-
|15
|Now three of the thirty captains went down to the rock to David, into the cave of Adullam; and the host of the Philistines encamped in the valley of Rephaim.
|
|
|-
|16
|And David was then in the hold, and the Philistines' garrison was then at Bethlehem.
|
|
|-
|17
|And David longed, and said, Oh that one would give me drink of the water of the well of Bethlehem, that is at the gate!
|
|
|-
|18
|And the three brake through the host of the Philistines, and drew water out of the well of Bethlehem, that was by the gate, and took it, and brought it to David: but David would not drink of it, but poured it out to the LORD,
|
|
|-
|19
|And said, My God forbid it me, that I should do this thing: shall I drink the blood of these men that have put their lives in jeopardy? for with the jeopardy of their lives they brought it. Therefore he would not drink it. These things did these three mightiest.
|
|
|-
|20
|And Abishai the brother of Joab, he was chief of the three: for lifting up his spear against three hundred, he slew them, and had a name among the three.
|
|
|-
|21
|Of the three, he was more honourable than the two; for he was their captain: howbeit he attained not to the first three.
|
|
|-
|22
|Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, the son of a valiant man of Kabzeel, who had done many acts; he slew two lionlike men of Moab: also he went down and slew a lion in a pit in a snowy day.
|
|
|-
|23
|And he slew an Egyptian, a man of great stature, five cubits high; and in the Egyptian's hand was a spear like a weaver's beam; and he went down to him with a staff, and plucked the spear out of the Egyptian's hand, and slew him with his own spear.
|
|
|-
|24
|These things did Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, and had the name among the three mighties.
|
|
|-
|25
|Behold, he was honourable among the thirty, but attained not to the first three: and David set him over his guard.
|
|
|-
|26
|Also the valiant men of the armies were, Asahel the brother of Joab, Elhanan the son of Dodo of Bethlehem,
|
|
|-
|27
|Shammoth the Harorite, Helez the Pelonite,
|
|
|-
|28
|Ira the son of Ikkesh the Tekoite, Abi-ezer the Antothite,
|
|
|-
|29
|Sibbecai the Hushathite, Ilai the Ahohite,
|
|
|-
|30
|Maharai the Netophathite, Heled the son of Baanah the Netophathite,
|
|
|-
|31
|Ithai the son of Ribai of Gibeah, that pertained to the children of Benjamin, Benaiah the Pirathonite,
|
|
|-
|32
|Hurai of the brooks of Gaash, Abiel the Arbathite,
|
|
|-
|33
|Azmaveth the Baharumite, Eliahba the Shaalbonite,
|
|
|-
|34
|The sons of Hashem the Gizonite, Jonathan the son of Shage the Hararite,
|
|
|-
|35
|Ahiam the son of Sacar the Hararite, Eliphal the son of Ur,
|
|
|-
|36
|Hepher the Mecherathite, Ahijah the Pelonite,
|
|
|-
|37
|Hezro the Carmelite, Naarai the son of Ezbai,
|
|
|-
|38
|Joel the brother of Nathan, Mibhar the son of Haggeri,
|
|
|-
|39
|Zelek the Ammonite, Naharai the Berothite, the armourbearer of Joab the son of Zeruiah,
|
|
|-
|40
|Ira the Ithrite, Gareb the Ithrite,
|
|
|-
|41
|Uriah the Hittite, Zabad the son of Ahlai,
|
|
|-
|42
|Adina the son of Shiza the Reubenite, a captain of the Reubenites, and thirty with him,
|
|
|-
|43
|Hanan the son of Maachah, and Joshaphat the Mithnite,
|
|
|-
|44
|Uzzia the Ashterathite, Shama and Jehiel the sons of Hothan the Aroerite,
|
|
|-
|45
|Jediael the son of Shimri, and Joha his brother, the Tizite,
|
|
|-
|46
|Eliel the Mahavite, and Jeribai, and Joshaviah, the sons of Elnaam, and Ithmah the Moabite,
|
|
|-
|47
|Eliel, and Obed, and Jasiel the Mesobaite.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 12==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now these are they that came to David to Ziklag, while he yet kept himself close because of Saul the son of Kish: and they were among the mighty men, helpers of the war.
|
|
|-
|2
|They were armed with bows, and could use both the right hand and the left in hurling stones and shooting arrows out of a bow, even of Saul's brethren of Benjamin.
|
|
|-
|3
|The chief was Ahiezer, then Joash, the sons of Shemaah the Gibeathite; and Jeziel, and Pelet, the sons of Azmaveth; and Berachah, and Jehu the Antothite,
|
|
|-
|4
|And Ismaiah the Gibeonite, a mighty man among the thirty, and over the thirty; and Jeremiah, and Jahaziel, and Johanan, and Josabad the Gederathite,
|
|
|-
|5
|Eluzai, and Jerimoth, and Bealiah, and Shemariah, and Shephatiah the Haruphite,
|
|
|-
|6
|Elkanah, and Jesiah, and Azareel, and Joezer, and Jashobeam, the Korhites,
|
|
|-
|7
|And Joelah, and Zebadiah, the sons of Jeroham of Gedor.
|
|
|-
|8
|And of the Gadites there separated themselves unto David into the hold to the wilderness men of might, and men of war fit for the battle, that could handle shield and buckler, whose faces were like the faces of lions, and were as swift as the roes upon the mountains;
|
|
|-
|9
|Ezer the first, Obadiah the second, Eliab the third,
|
|
|-
|10
|Mishmannah the fourth, Jeremiah the fifth,
|
|
|-
|11
|Attai the sixth, Eliel the seventh,
|
|
|-
|12
|Johanan the eighth, Elzabad the ninth,
|
|
|-
|13
|Jeremiah the tenth, Machbanai the eleventh.
|
|
|-
|14
|These were of the sons of Gad, captains of the host: one of the least was over an hundred, and the greatest over a thousand.
|
|
|-
|15
|These are they that went over Jordan in the first month, when it had overflown all his banks; and they put to flight all them of the valleys, both toward the east, and toward the west.
|
|
|-
|16
|And there came of the children of Benjamin and Judah to the hold unto David.
|
|
|-
|17
|And David went out to meet them, and answered and said unto them, If ye be come peaceably unto me to help me, mine heart shall be knit unto you: but if ye be come to betray me to mine enemies, seeing there is no wrong in mine hands, the God of our fathers look thereon, and rebuke it.
|
|
|-
|18
|Then the spirit came upon Amasai, who was chief of the captains, and he said, Thine are we, David, and on thy side, thou son of Jesse: peace, peace be unto thee, and peace be to thine helpers; for thy God helpeth thee. Then David received them, and made them captains of the band.
|
|
|-
|19
|And there fell some of Manasseh to David, when he came with the Philistines against Saul to battle: but they helped them not: for the lords of the Philistines upon advisement sent him away, saying, He will fall to his master Saul to the jeopardy of our heads.
|
|
|-
|20
|As he went to Ziklag, there fell to him of Manasseh, Adnah, and Jozabad, and Jediael, and Michael, and Jozabad, and Elihu, and Zilthai, captains of the thousands that were of Manasseh.
|
|
|-
|21
|And they helped David against the band of the rovers: for they were all mighty men of valour, and were captains in the host.
|
|
|-
|22
|For at that time day by day there came to David to help him, until it was a great host, like the host of God.
|
|
|-
|23
|And these are the numbers of the bands that were ready armed to the war, and came to David to Hebron, to turn the kingdom of Saul to him, according to the word of the LORD.
|
|
|-
|24
|The children of Judah that bare shield and spear were six thousand and eight hundred, ready armed to the war.
|
|
|-
|25
|Of the children of Simeon, mighty men of valour for the war, seven thousand and one hundred.
|
|
|-
|26
|Of the children of Levi four thousand and six hundred.
|
|
|-
|27
|And Jehoiada was the leader of the Aaronites, and with him were three thousand and seven hundred;
|
|
|-
|28
|And Zadok, a young man mighty of valour, and of his father's house twenty and two captains.
|
|
|-
|29
|And of the children of Benjamin, the kindred of Saul, three thousand: for hitherto the greatest part of them had kept the ward of the house of Saul.
|
|
|-
|30
|And of the children of Ephraim twenty thousand and eight hundred, mighty men of valour, famous throughout the house of their fathers.
|
|
|-
|31
|And of the half tribe of Manasseh eighteen thousand, which were expressed by name, to come and make David king.
|
|
|-
|32
|And of the children of Issachar, which were men that had understanding of the times, to know what Israel ought to do; the heads of them were two hundred; and all their brethren were at their commandment.
|
|
|-
|33
|Of Zebulun, such as went forth to battle, expert in war, with all instruments of war, fifty thousand, which could keep rank: they were not of double heart.
|
|
|-
|34
|And of Naphtali a thousand captains, and with them with shield and spear thirty and seven thousand.
|
|
|-
|35
|And of the Danites expert in war twenty and eight thousand and six hundred.
|
|
|-
|36
|And of Asher, such as went forth to battle, expert in war, forty thousand.
|
|
|-
|37
|And on the other side of Jordan, of the Reubenites, and the Gadites, and of the half tribe of Manasseh, with all manner of instruments of war for the battle, an hundred and twenty thousand.
|
|
|-
|38
|All these men of war, that could keep rank, came with a perfect heart to Hebron, to make David king over all Israel: and all the rest also of Israel were of one heart to make David king.
|
|
|-
|39
|And there they were with David three days, eating and drinking: for their brethren had prepared for them.
|
|
|-
|40
|Moreover they that were nigh them, even unto Issachar and Zebulun and Naphtali, brought bread on asses, and on camels, and on mules, and on oxen, and meat, meal, cakes of figs, and bunches of raisins, and wine, and oil, and oxen, and sheep abundantly: for there was joy in Israel.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 13==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And David consulted with the captains of thousands and hundreds, and with every leader.
|
|
|-
|2
|And David said unto all the congregation of Israel, If it seem good unto you, and that it be of the LORD our God, let us send abroad unto our brethren every where, that are left in all the land of Israel, and with them also to the priests and Levites which are in their cities and suburbs, that they may gather themselves unto us:
|
|
|-
|3
|And let us bring again the ark of our God to us: for we inquired not at it in the days of Saul.
|
|
|-
|4
|And all the congregation said that they would do so: for the thing was right in the eyes of all the people.
|
|
|-
|5
|So David gathered all Israel together, from Shihor of Egypt even unto the entering of Hamath, to bring the ark of God from Kirjath-jearim.
|
|
|-
|6
|And David went up, and all Israel, to Baalah, that is, to Kirjath-jearim, which belonged to Judah, to bring up thence the ark of God the LORD, that dwelleth between the cherubims, whose name is called on it.
|
|
|-
|7
|And they carried the ark of God in a new cart out of the house of Abinadab: and Uzza and Ahio drave the cart.
|
|
|-
|8
|And David and all Israel played before God with all their might, and with singing, and with harps, and with psalteries, and with timbrels, and with cymbals, and with trumpets.
|
|
|-
|9
|And when they came unto the threshingfloor of Chidon, Uzza put forth his hand to hold the ark; for the oxen stumbled.
|
|
|-
|10
|And the anger of the LORD was kindled against Uzza, and he smote him, because he put his hand to the ark: and there he died before God.
|
|
|-
|11
|And David was displeased, because the LORD had made a breach upon Uzza: wherefore that place is called Perez-uzza to this day.
|
|
|-
|12
|And David was afraid of God that day, saying, How shall I bring the ark of God home to me?
|
|
|-
|13
|So David brought not the ark home to himself to the city of David, but carried it aside into the house of Obed-edom the Gittite.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the ark of God remained with the family of Obed-edom in his house three months. And the LORD blessed the house of Obed-edom, and all that he had.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 14==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now Hiram king of Tyre sent messengers to David, and timber of cedars, with masons and carpenters, to build him an house.
|
|
|-
|2
|And David perceived that the LORD had confirmed him king over Israel, for his kingdom was lifted up on high, because of his people Israel.
|
|
|-
|3
|And David took more wives at Jerusalem: and David begat more sons and daughters.
|
|
|-
|4
|Now these are the names of his children which he had in Jerusalem; Shammua, and Shobab, Nathan, and Solomon,
|
|
|-
|5
|And Ibhar, and Elishua, and Elpalet,
|
|
|-
|6
|And Nogah, and Nepheg, and Japhia,
|
|
|-
|7
|And Elishama, and Beeliada, and Eliphalet.
|
|
|-
|8
|And when the Philistines heard that David was anointed king over all Israel, all the Philistines went up to seek David. And David heard of it, and went out against them.
|
|
|-
|9
|And the Philistines came and spread themselves in the valley of Rephaim.
|
|
|-
|10
|And David inquired of God, saying, Shall I go up against the Philistines? and wilt thou deliver them into mine hand? And the LORD said unto him, Go up; for I will deliver them into thine hand.
|
|
|-
|11
|So they came up to Baal-perazim; and David smote them there. Then David said, God hath broken in upon mine enemies by mine hand like the breaking forth of waters: therefore they called the name of that place Baal-perazim.
|
|
|-
|12
|And when they had left their gods there, David gave a commandment, and they were burned with fire.
|
|
|-
|13
|And the Philistines yet again spread themselves abroad in the valley.
|
|
|-
|14
|Therefore David inquired again of God; and God said unto him, Go not up after them; turn away from them, and come upon them over against the mulberry trees.
|
|
|-
|15
|And it shall be, when thou shalt hear a sound of going in the tops of the mulberry trees, that then thou shalt go out to battle: for God is gone forth before thee to smite the host of the Philistines.
|
|
|-
|16
|David therefore did as God commanded him: and they smote the host of the Philistines from Gibeon even to Gazer.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the fame of David went out into all lands; and the LORD brought the fear of him upon all nations.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 15==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And David made him houses in the city of David, and prepared a place for the ark of God, and pitched for it a tent.
|
|
|-
|2
|Then David said, None ought to carry the ark of God but the Levites: for them hath the LORD chosen to carry the ark of God, and to minister unto him for ever.
|
|
|-
|3
|And David gathered all Israel together to Jerusalem, to bring up the ark of the LORD unto his place, which he had prepared for it.
|
|
|-
|4
|And David assembled the children of Aaron, and the Levites:
|
|
|-
|5
|Of the sons of Kohath; Uriel the chief, and his brethren an hundred and twenty:
|
|
|-
|6
|Of the sons of Merari; Asaiah the chief, and his brethren two hundred and twenty:
|
|
|-
|7
|Of the sons of Gershom; Joel the chief, and his brethren an hundred and thirty:
|
|
|-
|8
|Of the sons of Elizaphan; Shemaiah the chief, and his brethren two hundred:
|
|
|-
|9
|Of the sons of Hebron; Eliel the chief, and his brethren fourscore:
|
|
|-
|10
|Of the sons of Uzziel; Amminadab the chief, and his brethren an hundred and twelve.
|
|
|-
|11
|And David called for Zadok and Abiathar the priests, and for the Levites, for Uriel, Asaiah, and Joel, Shemaiah, and Eliel, and Amminadab,
|
|
|-
|12
|And said unto them, Ye are the chief of the fathers of the Levites: sanctify yourselves, both ye and your brethren, that ye may bring up the ark of the LORD God of Israel unto the place that I have prepared for it.
|
|
|-
|13
|For because ye did it not at the first, the LORD our God made a breach upon us, for that we sought him not after the due order.
|
|
|-
|14
|So the priests and the Levites sanctified themselves to bring up the ark of the LORD God of Israel.
|
|
|-
|15
|And the children of the Levites bare the ark of God upon their shoulders with the staves thereon, as Moses commanded according to the word of the LORD.
|
|
|-
|16
|And David spake to the chief of the Levites to appoint their brethren to be the singers with instruments of musick, psalteries and harps and cymbals, sounding, by lifting up the voice with joy.
|
|
|-
|17
|So the Levites appointed Heman the son of Joel; and of his brethren, Asaph the son of Berechiah; and of the sons of Merari their brethren, Ethan the son of Kushaiah;
|
|
|-
|18
|And with them their brethren of the second degree, Zechariah, Ben, and Jaaziel, and Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and Unni, Eliab, and Benaiah, and Maaseiah, and Mattithiah, and Elipheleh, and Mikneiah, and Obed-edom, and Jeiel, the porters.
|
|
|-
|19
|So the singers, Heman, Asaph, and Ethan, were appointed to sound with cymbals of brass;
|
|
|-
|20
|And Zechariah, and Aziel, and Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and Unni, and Eliab, and Maaseiah, and Benaiah, with psalteries on Alamoth;
|
|
|-
|21
|And Mattithiah, and Elipheleh, and Mikneiah, and Obed-edom, and Jeiel, and Azaziah, with harps on the Sheminith to excel.
|
|
|-
|22
|And Chenaniah, chief of the Levites, was for song: he instructed about the song, because he was skilful.
|
|
|-
|23
|And Berechiah and Elkanah were doorkeepers for the ark.
|
|
|-
|24
|And Shebaniah, and Jehoshaphat, and Nethaneel, and Amasai, and Zechariah, and Benaiah, and Eliezer, the priests, did blow with the trumpets before the ark of God: and Obed-edom and Jehiah were doorkeepers for the ark.
|
|
|-
|25
|So David, and the elders of Israel, and the captains over thousands, went to bring up the ark of the covenant of the LORD out of the house of Obed-edom with joy.
|
|
|-
|26
|And it came to pass, when God helped the Levites that bare the ark of the covenant of the LORD, that they offered seven bullocks and seven rams.
|
|
|-
|27
|And David was clothed with a robe of fine linen, and all the Levites that bare the ark, and the singers, and Chenaniah the master of the song with the singers: David also had upon him an ephod of linen.
|
|
|-
|28
|Thus all Israel brought up the ark of the covenant of the LORD with shouting, and with sound of the cornet, and with trumpets, and with cymbals, making a noise with psalteries and harps.
|
|
|-
|29
|And it came to pass, as the ark of the covenant of the LORD came to the city of David, that Michal the daughter of Saul looking out at a window saw king David dancing and playing: and she despised him in her heart.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 16==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|So they brought the ark of God, and set it in the midst of the tent that David had pitched for it: and they offered burnt sacrifices and peace offerings before God.
|
|
|-
|2
|And when David had made an end of offering the burnt offerings and the peace offerings, he blessed the people in the name of the LORD.
|
|
|-
|3
|And he dealt to every one of Israel, both man and woman, to every one a loaf of bread, and a good piece of flesh, and a flagon of wine.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he appointed certain of the Levites to minister before the ark of the LORD, and to record, and to thank and praise the LORD God of Israel:
|
|
|-
|5
|Asaph the chief, and next to him Zechariah, Jeiel, and Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and Mattithiah, and Eliab, and Benaiah, and Obed-edom: and Jeiel with psalteries and with harps; but Asaph made a sound with cymbals;
|
|
|-
|6
|Benaiah also and Jahaziel the priests with trumpets continually before the ark of the covenant of God.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then on that day David delivered first this psalm to thank the LORD into the hand of Asaph and his brethren.
|
|
|-
|8
|Give thanks unto the LORD, call upon his name, make known his deeds among the people.
|
|
|-
|9
|Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him, talk ye of all his wondrous works.
|
|
|-
|10
|Glory ye in his holy name: let the heart of them rejoice that seek the LORD.
|
|
|-
|11
|Seek the LORD and his strength, seek his face continually.
|
|
|-
|12
|Remember his marvellous works that he hath done, his wonders, and the judgments of his mouth;
|
|
|-
|13
|O ye seed of Israel his servant, ye children of Jacob, his chosen ones.
|
|
|-
|14
|He is the LORD our God; his judgments are in all the earth.
|
|
|-
|15
|Be ye mindful always of his covenant; the word which he commanded to a thousand generations;
|
|
|-
|16
|Even of the covenant which he made with Abraham, and of his oath unto Isaac;
|
|
|-
|17
|And hath confirmed the same to Jacob for a law, and to Israel for an everlasting covenant,
|
|
|-
|18
|Saying, Unto thee will I give the land of Canaan, the lot of your inheritance;
|
|
|-
|19
|When ye were but few, even a few, and strangers in it.
|
|
|-
|20
|And when they went from nation to nation, and from one kingdom to another people;
|
|
|-
|21
|He suffered no man to do them wrong: yea, he reproved kings for their sakes,
|
|
|-
|22
|Saying, Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets no harm.
|
|
|-
|23
|Sing unto the LORD, all the earth; shew forth from day to day his salvation.
|
|
|-
|24
|Declare his glory among the heathen; his marvellous works among all nations.
|
|
|-
|25
|For great is the LORD, and greatly to be praised: he also is to be feared above all gods.
|
|
|-
|26
|For all the gods of the people are idols: but the LORD made the heavens.
|
|
|-
|27
|Glory and honour are in his presence; strength and gladness are in his place.
|
|
|-
|28
|Give unto the LORD, ye kindreds of the people, give unto the LORD glory and strength.
|
|
|-
|29
|Give unto the LORD the glory due unto his name: bring an offering, and come before him: worship the LORD in the beauty of holiness.
|
|
|-
|30
|Fear before him, all the earth: the world also shall be stable, that it be not moved.
|
|
|-
|31
|Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice: and let men say among the nations, The LORD reigneth.
|
|
|-
|32
|Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof: let the fields rejoice, and all that is therein.
|
|
|-
|33
|Then shall the trees of the wood sing out at the presence of the LORD, because he cometh to judge the earth.
|
|
|-
|34
|O give thanks unto the LORD; for he is good; for his mercy endureth for ever.
|
|
|-
|35
|And say ye, Save us, O God of our salvation, and gather us together, and deliver us from the heathen, that we may give thanks to thy holy name, and glory in thy praise.
|
|
|-
|36
|Blessed be the LORD God of Israel for ever and ever. And all the people said, Amen, and praised the LORD.
|
|
|-
|37
|So he left there before the ark of the covenant of the LORD Asaph and his brethren, to minister before the ark continually, as every day's work required:
|
|
|-
|38
|And Obed-edom with their brethren, threescore and eight; Obed-edom also the son of Jeduthun and Hosah to be porters:
|
|
|-
|39
|And Zadok the priest, and his brethren the priests, before the tabernacle of the LORD in the high place that was at Gibeon,
|
|
|-
|40
|To offer burnt offerings unto the LORD upon the altar of the burnt offering continually morning and evening, and to do according to all that is written in the law of the LORD, which he commanded Israel;
|
|
|-
|41
|And with them Heman and Jeduthun, and the rest that were chosen, who were expressed by name, to give thanks to the LORD, because his mercy endureth for ever;
|
|
|-
|42
|And with them Heman and Jeduthun with trumpets and cymbals for those that should make a sound, and with musical instruments of God. And the sons of Jeduthun were porters.
|
|
|-
|43
|And all the people departed every man to his house: and David returned to bless his house.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 17==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now it came to pass, as David sat in his house, that David said to Nathan the prophet, Lo, I dwell in an house of cedars, but the ark of the covenant of the LORD remaineth under curtains.
|
|
|-
|2
|Then Nathan said unto David, Do all that is in thine heart; for God is with thee.
|
|
|-
|3
|And it came to pass the same night, that the word of God came to Nathan, saying,
|
|
|-
|4
|Go and tell David my servant, Thus saith the LORD, Thou shalt not build me an house to dwell in:
|
|
|-
|5
|For I have not dwelt in an house since the day that I brought up Israel unto this day; but have gone from tent to tent, and from one tabernacle to another.
|
|
|-
|6
|Wheresoever I have walked with all Israel, spake I a word to any of the judges of Israel, whom I commanded to feed my people, saying, Why have ye not built me an house of cedars?
|
|
|-
|7
|Now therefore thus shalt thou say unto my servant David, Thus saith the LORD of hosts, I took thee from the sheepcote, even from following the sheep, that thou shouldest be ruler over my people Israel:
|
|
|-
|8
|And I have been with thee whithersoever thou hast walked, and have cut off all thine enemies from before thee, and have made thee a name like the name of the great men that are in the earth.
|
|
|-
|9
|Also I will ordain a place for my people Israel, and will plant them, and they shall dwell in their place, and shall be moved no more; neither shall the children of wickedness waste them any more, as at the beginning,
|
|
|-
|10
|And since the time that I commanded judges to be over my people Israel. Moreover I will subdue all thine enemies. Furthermore I tell thee that the LORD will build thee an house.
|
|
|-
|11
|And it shall come to pass, when thy days be expired that thou must go to be with thy fathers, that I will raise up thy seed after thee, which shall be of thy sons; and I will establish his kingdom.
|
|
|-
|12
|He shall build me an house, and I will stablish his throne for ever.
|
|
|-
|13
|I will be his father, and he shall be my son: and I will not take my mercy away from him, as I took it from him that was before thee:
|
|
|-
|14
|But I will settle him in mine house and in my kingdom for ever: and his throne shall be established for evermore.
|
|
|-
|15
|According to all these words, and according to all this vision, so did Nathan speak unto David.
|
|
|-
|16
|And David the king came and sat before the LORD, and said, Who am I, O LORD God, and what is mine house, that thou hast brought me hitherto?
|
|
|-
|17
|And yet this was a small thing in thine eyes, O God; for thou hast also spoken of thy servant's house for a great while to come, and hast regarded me according to the estate of a man of high degree, O LORD God.
|
|
|-
|18
|What can David speak more to thee for the honour of thy servant? for thou knowest thy servant.
|
|
|-
|19
|O LORD, for thy servant's sake, and according to thine own heart, hast thou done all this greatness, in making known all these great things.
|
|
|-
|20
|O LORD, there is none like thee, neither is there any God beside thee, according to all that we have heard with our ears.
|
|
|-
|21
|And what one nation in the earth is like thy people Israel, whom God went to redeem to be his own people, to make thee a name of greatness and terribleness, by driving out nations from before thy people, whom thou hast redeemed out of Egypt?
|
|
|-
|22
|For thy people Israel didst thou make thine own people for ever; and thou, LORD, becamest their God.
|
|
|-
|23
|Therefore now, LORD, let the thing that thou hast spoken concerning thy servant and concerning his house be established for ever, and do as thou hast said.
|
|
|-
|24
|Let it even be established, that thy name may be magnified for ever, saying, The LORD of hosts is the God of Israel, even a God to Israel: and let the house of David thy servant be established before thee.
|
|
|-
|25
|For thou, O my God, hast told thy servant that thou wilt build him an house: therefore thy servant hath found in his heart to pray before thee.
|
|
|-
|26
|And now, LORD, thou art God, and hast promised this goodness unto thy servant:
|
|
|-
|27
|Now therefore let it please thee to bless the house of thy servant, that it may be before thee for ever: for thou blessest, O LORD, and it shall be blessed for ever.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 18==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now after this it came to pass, that David smote the Philistines, and subdued them, and took Gath and her towns out of the hand of the Philistines.
|
|
|-
|2
|And he smote Moab; and the Moabites became David's servants, and brought gifts.
|
|
|-
|3
|And David smote Hadarezer king of Zobah unto Hamath, as he went to stablish his dominion by the river Euphrates.
|
|
|-
|4
|And David took from him a thousand chariots, and seven thousand horsemen, and twenty thousand footmen: David also houghed all the chariot horses, but reserved of them an hundred chariots.
|
|
|-
|5
|And when the Syrians of Damascus came to help Hadarezer king of Zobah, David slew of the Syrians two and twenty thousand men.
|
|
|-
|6
|Then David put garrisons in Syria-damascus; and the Syrians became David's servants, and brought gifts. Thus the LORD preserved David whithersoever he went.
|
|
|-
|7
|And David took the shields of gold that were on the servants of Hadarezer, and brought them to Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|8
|Likewise from Tibhath, and from Chun, cities of Hadarezer, brought David very much brass, wherewith Solomon made the brasen sea, and the pillars, and the vessels of brass.
|
|
|-
|9
|Now when Tou king of Hamath heard how David had smitten all the host of Hadarezer king of Zobah;
|
|
|-
|10
|He sent Hadoram his son to king David, to inquire of his welfare, and to congratulate him, because he had fought against Hadarezer, and smitten him; (for Hadarezer had war with Tou;) and with him all manner of vessels of gold and silver and brass.
|
|
|-
|11
|Them also king David dedicated unto the LORD, with the silver and the gold that he brought from all these nations; from Edom, and from Moab, and from the children of Ammon, and from the Philistines, and from Amalek.
|
|
|-
|12
|Moreover Abishai the son of Zeruiah slew of the Edomites in the valley of salt eighteen thousand.
|
|
|-
|13
|And he put garrisons in Edom; and all the Edomites became David's servants. Thus the LORD preserved David whithersoever he went.
|
|
|-
|14
|So David reigned over all Israel, and executed judgment and justice among all his people.
|
|
|-
|15
|And Joab the son Zeruiah was over the host; and Jehoshaphat the son of Ahilud, recorder.
|
|
|-
|16
|And Zadok the son of Ahitub, and Abimelech the son of Abiathar, were the priests; and Shavsha was scribe;
|
|
|-
|17
|And Benaiah the son of Jehoiada was over the Cherethites and the Pelethites; and the sons of David were chief about the king.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 19==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now it came to pass after this, that Nahash the king of the children of Ammon died, and his son reigned in his stead.
|
|
|-
|2
|And David said, I will shew kindness unto Hanun the son of Nahash, because his father shewed kindness to me. And David sent messengers to comfort him concerning his father. So the servants of David came into the land of the children of Ammon to Hanun, to comfort him.
|
|
|-
|3
|But the princes of the children of Ammon said to Hanun, Thinkest thou that David doth honour thy father, that he hath sent comforters unto thee? are not his servants come unto thee for to search, and to overthrow, and to spy out the land?
|
|
|-
|4
|Wherefore Hanun took David's servants, and shaved them, and cut off their garments in the midst hard by their buttocks, and sent them away.
|
|
|-
|5
|Then there went certain, and told David how the men were served. And he sent to meet them: for the men were greatly ashamed. And the king said, Tarry at Jericho until your beards be grown, and then return.
|
|
|-
|6
|And when the children of Ammon saw that they had made themselves odious to David, Hanun and the children of Ammon sent a thousand talents of silver to hire them chariots and horsemen out of Mesopotamia, and out of Syria-maachah, and out of Zobah.
|
|
|-
|7
|So they hired thirty and two thousand chariots, and the king of Maachah and his people; who came and pitched before Medeba. And the children of Ammon gathered themselves together from their cities, and came to battle.
|
|
|-
|8
|And when David heard of it, he sent Joab, and all the host of the mighty men.
|
|
|-
|9
|And the children of Ammon came out, and put the battle in array before the gate of the city: and the kings that were come were by themselves in the field.
|
|
|-
|10
|Now when Joab saw that the battle was set against him before and behind, he chose out of all the choice of Israel, and put them in array against the Syrians.
|
|
|-
|11
|And the rest of the people he delivered unto the hand of Abishai his brother, and they set themselves in array against the children of Ammon.
|
|
|-
|12
|And he said, If the Syrians be too strong for me, then thou shalt help me: but if the children of Ammon be too strong for thee, then I will help thee.
|
|
|-
|13
|Be of good courage, and let us behave ourselves valiantly for our people, and for the cities of our God: and let the LORD do that which is good in his sight.
|
|
|-
|14
|So Joab and the people that were with him drew nigh before the Syrians unto the battle; and they fled before him.
|
|
|-
|15
|And when the children of Ammon saw that the Syrians were fled, they likewise fled before Abishai his brother, and entered into the city. Then Joab came to Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|16
|And when the Syrians saw that they were put to the worse before Israel, they sent messengers, and drew forth the Syrians that were beyond the river: and Shophach the captain of the host of Hadarezer went before them.
|
|
|-
|17
|And it was told David; and he gathered all Israel, and passed over Jordan, and came upon them, and set the battle in array against them. So when David had put the battle in array against the Syrians, they fought with him.
|
|
|-
|18
|But the Syrians fled before Israel; and David slew of the Syrians seven thousand men which fought in chariots, and forty thousand footmen, and killed Shophach the captain of the host.
|
|
|-
|19
|And when the servants of Hadarezer saw that they were put to the worse before Israel, they made peace with David, and became his servants: neither would the Syrians help the children of Ammon any more.
|
|
|-
|}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

1 Chronicles 1-10 (Translated)

2010-06-08T17:19:38Z

Quetzalcoatl: Chapter 10. Complete

==Chapter 1==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Adam, Sheth, Enosh,
|Adam, Sheth, Enosh,
|
|-
|2
|Kenan, Mahalaleel, Jered,
|Kenan, Mahalaleel, Jered,
|
|-
|3
|Henoch, Methuselah, Lamech,
|Henoch, Methuselah, Lamech,
|
|-
|4
|Noah, Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
|Noah, Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
|
|-
|5
|The sons of Japheth; Gomer, and Magog, and Madai, and Javan, and Tubal, and Meshech, and Tiras.
|Japheth's sons; Gomer, Magog, Madai, Javan, Tubal, Meshech, and Tiras.
|
|-
|6
|And the sons of Gomer; Ashchenaz, and Riphath, and Togarmah.
|And Gomer's sons; Ashchenaz, Riphath, and Togarmah
|
|-
|7
|And the sons of Javan; Elishah, and Tarshish, Kittim, and Dodanim.
|And Javan's sons; Elishah, Tarshish, Kittim, and Dodanim.
|
|-
|8
|The sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim, Put, and Canaan.
|Ham's sons; Cush, Mizraim, Put, and Canaan.
|
|-
|9
|And the sons of Cush; Seba, and Havilah, and Sabta, and Raamah, and Sabtecha. And the sons of Raamah; Sheba, and Dedan.
|And Cush's; Seba, Havilah, Sabta, Raamah, and Sabtecha. And the sons of Raamah; Sheba, and Dedan.
|
|-
|10
|And Cush begat Nimrod: he began to be mighty upon the earth.
|And Cush had a son Nimrod: he became a mighty man on the earth.
|
|-
|11
|And Mizraim begat Ludim, and Anamim, and Lehabim, and Naphtuhim,
|And Mizraim had seven sons Ludim, Anamim, Lehabim, Naphtuhim,
|
|-
|12
|And Pathrusim, and Casluhim, (of whom came the Philistines,) and Caphthorim.
|Pathrusim, Casluhim (father to the race of the Philistines), and Caphthorim.
|
|-
|13
|And Canaan begat Zidon his firstborn, and Heth,
|And Canaan had a child Zidon his firstborn, and Heth,
|These are primarily sons, but I have no evidence myself that they are all sons.
|-
|14
|The Jebusite also, and the Amorite, and the Girgashite,
|Also the Jebusite, the Amorite, and the Girgashite.
|
|-
|15
|And the Hivite, and the Arkite, and the Sinite,
|The Hivite, the Arkite, and the Sinite,
|
|-
|16
|And the Arvadite, and the Zemarite, and the Hamathite.
|The Arvadite, the Zemarite, and the Hamathite.
|
|-
|17
|The sons of Shem; Elam, and Asshur, and Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram, and Uz, and Hul, and Gether, and Meshech.
|
|
|-
|18
|And Arphaxad begat Shelah, and Shelah begat Eber.
|
|
|-
|19
|And unto Eber were born two sons: the name of the one was Peleg; because in his days the earth was divided: and his brother's name was Joktan.
|
|
|-
|20
|And Joktan begat Almodad, and Sheleph, and Hazarmaveth, and Jerah,
|
|
|-
|21
|Hadoram also, and Uzal, and Diklah,
|
|
|-
|22
|And Ebal, and Abimael, and Sheba,
|
|
|-
|23
|And Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab. All these were the sons of Joktan.
|
|
|-
|24
|Shem, Arphaxad, Shelah,
|
|
|-
|25
|Eber, Peleg, Reu,
|
|
|-
|26
|Serug, Nahor, Terah,
|
|
|-
|27
|Abram; the same is Abraham.
|
|
|-
|28
|The sons of Abraham; Isaac, and Ishmael.
|
|
|-
|29
|These are their generations: The firstborn of Ishmael, Nebaioth; then Kedar, and Adbeel, and Mibsam,
|
|
|-
|30
|Mishma and Dumah, Massa, Hadad, and Tema,
|
|
|-
|31
|Jetur, Naphish, and Kedemah. These are the sons of Ishmael.
|
|
|-
|32
|Now the sons of Keturah, Abraham's concubine: she bare Zimran, and Jokshan, and Medan, and Midian, and Ishbak, and Shuah. And the sons of Jokshan; Sheba, and Dedan.
|
|
|-
|33
|And the sons of Midian; Ephah, and Epher, and Henoch, and Abida, and Eldaah. All these are the sons of Keturah.
|
|
|-
|34
|And Abraham begat Isaac. The sons of Isaac; Esau and Israel.
|
|
|-
|35
|The sons of Esau; Eliphaz, Reuel, and Jeush, and Jaalam, and Korah.
|
|
|-
|36
|The sons of Eliphaz; Teman, and Omar, Zephi, and Gatam, Kenaz, and Timna, and Amalek.
|
|
|-
|37
|The sons of Reuel; Nahath, Zerah, Shammah, and Mizzah.
|
|
|-
|38
|And the sons of Seir; Lotan, and Shobal, and Zibeon, and Anah, and Dishon, and Ezer, and Dishan.
|
|
|-
|39
|And the sons of Lothan; Hori, and Homam: and Timna was Lotan's sister.
|
|
|-
|40
|The sons of Shobal; Alian, and Manahath, and Ebal, Shephi, and Onam. And the sons of Zibeon; Aiah, and Anah.
|
|
|-
|41
|The sons of Anah; Dishon. And the sons of Dishon; Amram, and Eshban, and Ithran, and Cheran.
|
|
|-
|42
|The sons of Ezer; Bilhan, and Zavan, and Jakan. The sons of Dishan; Uz, and Aran.
|
|
|-
|43
|Now these are the kings that reigned in the land of Edom before any king reigned over the children of Israel; Bela the son of Beor: and the name of his city was Dinhabah.
|
|
|-
|44
|And when Bela was dead, Jobab the son of Zerah of Bozrah reigned in his stead.
|
|
|-
|45
|And when Jobab was dead, Husham of the land of the Temanites reigned in his stead.
|
|
|-
|46
|And when Husham was dead, Hadad the son of Bedad, which smote Midian in the field of Moab, reigned in his stead: and the name of his city was Avith.
|
|
|-
|47
|And when Hadad was dead, Samlah of Masrekah reigned in his stead.
|
|
|-
|48
|And when Samlah was dead, Shaul of Rehoboth by the river reigned in his stead.
|
|
|-
|49
|And when Shaul was dead, Baal-hanan the son of Achbor reigned in his stead.
|
|
|-
|50
|And when Baal-hanan was dead, Hadad reigned in his stead: and the name of his city was Pai; and his wife's name was Mehetabel, the daughter of Matred, the daughter of Mezahab.
|
|
|-
|51
|Hadad died also. And the dukes of Edom were; duke Timnah, duke Aliah, duke Jetheth,
|
|
|-
|52
|Duke Aholibamah, duke Elah, duke Pinon,
|
|
|-
|53
|Duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke Mibzar,
|
|
|-
|54
|Duke Magdiel, duke Iram. These are the dukes of Edom.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 2==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|These are the sons of Israel; Reuben, Simeon, Levi, and Judah, Issachar, and Zebulun,
|
|
|-
|2
|Dan, Joseph, and Benjamin, Naphtali, Gad, and Asher.
|
|
|-
|3
|The sons of Judah; Er, and Onan, and Shelah: which three were born unto him of the daughter of Shua the Canaanitess. And Er, the firstborn of Judah, was evil in the sight of the LORD; and he slew him.
|
|
|-
|4
|And Tamar his daughter in law bare him Pharez and Zerah. All the sons of Judah were five.
|
|
|-
|5
|The sons of Pharez; Hezron, and Hamul.
|
|
|-
|6
|And the sons of Zerah; Zimri, and Ethan, and Heman, and Calcol, and Dara: five of them in all.
|
|
|-
|7
|And the sons of Carmi; Achar, the troubler of Israel, who transgressed in the thing accursed.
|
|
|-
|8
|And the sons of Ethan; Azariah.
|
|
|-
|9
|The sons also of Hezron, that were born unto him; Jerahmeel, and Ram, and Chelubai.
|
|
|-
|10
|And Ram begat Amminadab; and Amminadab begat Nahshon, prince of the children of Judah;
|
|
|-
|11
|And Nahshon begat Salma, and Salma begat Boaz,
|
|
|-
|12
|And Boaz begat Obed, and Obed begat Jesse,
|
|
|-
|13
|And Jesse begat his firstborn Eliab, and Abinadab the second, and Shimma the third,
|
|
|-
|14
|Nethaneel the fourth, Raddai the fifth,
|
|
|-
|15
|Ozem the sixth, David the seventh:
|
|
|-
|16
|Whose sisters were Zeruiah, and Abigail. And the sons of Zeruiah; Abishai, and Joab, and Asahel, three.
|
|
|-
|17
|And Abigail bare Amasa: and the father of Amasa was Jether the Ishmeelite.
|
|
|-
|18
|And Caleb the son of Hezron begat children of Azubah his wife, and of Jerioth: her sons are these; Jesher, and Shobab, and Ardon.
|
|
|-
|19
|And when Azubah was dead, Caleb took unto him Ephrath, which bare him Hur.
|
|
|-
|20
|And Hur begat Uri, and Uri begat Bezaleel.
|
|
|-
|21
|And afterward Hezron went in to the daughter of Machir the father of Gilead, whom he married when he was threescore years old; and she bare him Segub.
|
|
|-
|22
|And Segub begat Jair, who had three and twenty cities in the land of Gilead.
|
|
|-
|23
|And he took Geshur, and Aram, with the towns of Jair, from them, with Kenath, and the towns thereof, even threescore cities. All these belonged to the sons of Machir the father of Gilead.
|
|
|-
|24
|And after that Hezron was dead in Caleb-ephratah, then Abiah Hezron's wife bare him Ashur the father of Tekoa.
|
|
|-
|25
|And the sons of Jerahmeel the firstborn of Hezron were, Ram the firstborn, and Bunah, and Oren, and Ozem, and Ahijah.
|
|
|-
|26
|Jerahmeel had also another wife, whose name was Atarah; she was the mother of Onam.
|
|
|-
|27
|And the sons of Ram the firstborn of Jerahmeel were, Maaz, and Jamin, and Eker.
|
|
|-
|28
|And the sons of Onam were, Shammai, and Jada. And the sons of Shammai; Nadab, and Abishur.
|
|
|-
|29
|And the name of the wife of Abishur was Abihail, and she bare him Ahban, and Molid.
|
|
|-
|30
|And the sons of Nadab; Seled, and Appaim: but Seled died without children.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the sons of Appaim; Ishi. And the sons of Ishi; Sheshan. And the children of Sheshan; Ahlai.
|
|
|-
|32
|And the sons of Jada the brother of Shammai; Jether and Jonathan: and Jether died without children.
|
|
|-
|33
|And the sons of Jonathan; Peleth, and Zaza. These were the sons of Jerahmeel.
|
|
|-
|34
|Now Sheshan had no sons, but daughters. And Sheshan had a servant, an Egyptian, whose name was Jarha.
|
|
|-
|35
|And Sheshan gave his daughter to Jarha his servant to wife; and she bare him Attai.
|
|
|-
|36
|And Attai begat Nathan, and Nathan begat Zabad,
|
|
|-
|37
|And Zabad begat Ephlal, and Ephlal begat Obed,
|
|
|-
|38
|And Obed begat Jehu, and Jehu begat Azariah,
|
|
|-
|39
|And Azariah begat Helez, and Helez begat Eleasah,
|
|
|-
|40
|And Eleasah begat Sisamai, and Sisamai begat Shallum,
|
|
|-
|41
|And Shallum begat Jekamiah, and Jekamiah begat Elishama.
|
|
|-
|42
|Now the sons of Caleb the brother of Jerahmeel were, Mesha his firstborn, which was the father of Ziph; and the sons of Mareshah the father of Hebron.
|
|
|-
|43
|And the sons of Hebron; Korah, and Tappuah, and Rekem, and Shema.
|
|
|-
|44
|And Shema begat Raham, the father of Jorkoam: and Rekem begat Shammai.
|
|
|-
|45
|And the son of Shammai was Maon: and Maon was the father of Beth-zur.
|
|
|-
|46
|And Ephah, Caleb's concubine, bare Haran, and Moza, and Gazez: and Haran begat Gazez.
|
|
|-
|47
|And the sons of Jahdai; Regem, and Jotham, and Geshan, and Pelet, and Ephah, and Shaaph.
|
|
|-
|48
|Maachah, Caleb's concubine, bare Sheber, and Tirhanah.
|
|
|-
|49
|She bare also Shaaph the father of Madmannah, Sheva the father of Machbenah, and the father of Gibea: and the daughter of Caleb was Achsah.
|
|
|-
|50
|These were the sons of Caleb the son of Hur, the firstborn of Ephratah; Shobal the father of Kirjath-jearim,
|
|
|-
|51
|Salma the father of Bethlehem, Hareph the father of Beth-gader.
|
|
|-
|52
|And Shobal the father of Kirjath-jearim had sons; Haroeh, and half of the Manahethites.
|
|
|-
|53
|And the families of Kirjath-jearim; the Ithrites, and the Puhites, and the Shumathites, and the Mishraites; of them came the Zareathites, and the Eshtaulites.
|
|
|-
|54
|The sons of Salma; Bethlehem, and the Netophathites, Ataroth, the house of Joab, and half of the Manahethites, the Zorites.
|
|
|-
|55
|And the families of the scribes which dwelt at Jabez; the Tirathites, the Shimeathites, and Suchathites. These are the Kenites that came of Hemath, the father of the house of Rechab.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 3==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now these were the sons of David, which were born unto him in Hebron; the firstborn Amnon, of Ahinoam the Jezreelitess; the second Daniel, of Abigail the Carmelitess:
|
|
|-
|2
|The third, Absalom the son of Maachah the daughter of Talmai king of Geshur: the fourth, Adonijah the son of Haggith:
|
|
|-
|3
|The fifth, Shephatiah of Abital: the sixth, Ithream by Eglah his wife.
|
|
|-
|4
|These six were born unto him in Hebron; and there he reigned seven years and six months: and in Jerusalem he reigned thirty and three years.
|
|
|-
|5
|And these were born unto him in Jerusalem; Shimea, and Shobab, and Nathan, and Solomon, four, of Bath-shua the daughter of Ammiel:
|
|
|-
|6
|Ibhar also, and Elishama, and Eliphelet,
|
|
|-
|7
|And Nogah, and Nepheg, and Japhia,
|
|
|-
|8
|And Elishama, and Eliada, and Eliphelet, nine.
|
|
|-
|9
|These were all the sons of David, beside the sons of the concubines, and Tamar their sister.
|
|
|-
|10
|And Solomon's son was Rehoboam, Abia his son, Asa his son, Jehoshaphat his son,
|
|
|-
|11
|Joram his son, Ahaziah his son, Joash his son,
|
|
|-
|12
|Amaziah his son, Azariah his son, Jotham his son,
|
|
|-
|13
|Ahaz his son, Hezekiah his son, Manasseh his son,
|
|
|-
|14
|Amon his son, Josiah his son.
|
|
|-
|15
|And the sons of Josiah were, the firstborn Johanan, the second Jehoiakim, the third Zedekiah, the fourth Shallum.
|
|
|-
|16
|And the sons of Jehoiakim: Jeconiah his son, Zedekiah his son.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the sons of Jeconiah; Assir, Salathiel his son,
|
|
|-
|18
|Malchiram also, and Pedaiah, and Shenazar, Jecamiah, Hoshama, and Nedabiah.
|
|
|-
|19
|And the sons of Pedaiah were, Zerubbabel, and Shimei: and the sons of Zerubbabel; Meshullam, and Hananiah, and Shelomith their sister:
|
|
|-
|20
|And Hashubah, and Ohel, and Berechiah, and Hasadiah, Jushab-hesed, five.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the sons of Hananiah; Pelatiah, and Jesaiah: the sons of Rephaiah, the sons of Arnan, the sons of Obadiah, the sons of Shechaniah.
|
|
|-
|22
|And the sons of Shechaniah; Shemaiah; and the sons of Shemaiah; Hattush, and Igeal, and Bariah, and Neariah, and Shaphat, six.
|
|
|-
|23
|And the sons of Neariah; Elioenai, and Hezekiah, and Azrikam, three.
|
|
|-
|24
|And the sons of Elioenai were, Hodaiah, and Eliashib, and Pelaiah, and Akkub, and Johanan, and Dalaiah, and Anani, seven.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 4==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|The sons of Judah; Pharez, Hezron, and Carmi, and Hur, and Shobal.
|
|
|-
|2
|And Reaiah the son of Shobal begat Jahath; and Jahath begat Ahumai and Lahad. These are the families of the Zorathites.
|
|
|-
|3
|And these were of the father of Etam; Jezreel, and Ishma, and Idbash: and the name of their sister was Hazelelponi:
|
|
|-
|4
|And Penuel the father of Gedor and Ezer the father of Hushah. These are the sons of Hur, the firstborn of Ephratah, the father of Bethlehem.
|
|
|-
|5
|And Ashur the father of Tekoa had two wives, Helah and Naarah.
|
|
|-
|6
|And Naarah bare him Ahuzam, and Hepher, and Temeni, and Haahashtari. These were the sons of Naarah.
|
|
|-
|7
|And the sons of Helah were, Zereth, and Jezoar, and Ethnan.
|
|
|-
|8
|And Coz begat Anub, and Zobebah, and the families of Aharhel the son of Harum.
|
|
|-
|9
|And Jabez was more honourable than his brethren: and his mother called his name Jabez, saying, Because I bare him with sorrow.
|
|
|-
|10
|And Jabez called on the God of Israel, saying, Oh that thou wouldest bless me indeed, and enlarge my coast, and that thine hand might be with me, and that thou wouldest keep me from evil, that it may not grieve me! And God granted him that which he requested.
|
|
|-
|11
|And Chelub the brother of Shuah begat Mehir, which was the father of Eshton.
|
|
|-
|12
|And Eshton begat Beth-rapha, and Paseah, and Tehinnah the father of Ir-nahash. These are the men of Rechah.
|
|
|-
|13
|And the sons of Kenaz; Othniel, and Seraiah: and the sons of Othniel; Hathath.
|
|
|-
|14
|And Meonothai begat Ophrah: and Seraiah begat Joab, the father of the valley of Charashim; for they were craftsmen.
|
|
|-
|15
|And the sons of Caleb the son of Jephunneh; Iru, Elah, and Naam: and the sons of Elah, even Kenaz.
|
|
|-
|16
|And the sons of Jehaleleel; Ziph, and Ziphah, Tiria, and Asareel.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the sons of Ezra were, Jether, and Mered, and Epher, and Jalon: and she bare Miriam, and Shammai, and Ishbah the father of Eshtemoa.
|
|
|-
|18
|And his wife Jehudiajah bare Jered the father of Gedor, and Heber the father of Socho, and Jekuthiel the father of Zanoah. And these are the sons of Bithiah the daughter of Pharaoh, which Mered took.
|
|
|-
|19
|And the sons of his wife Hodiah the sister of Naham, the father of Keilah the Garmite, and Eshtemoa the Maachathite.
|
|
|-
|20
|And the sons of Shimon were, Amnon, and Rinnah, Ben-hanan, and Tilon. And the sons of Ishi were, Zoheth, and Ben-zoheth.
|
|
|-
|21
|The sons of Shelah the son of Judah were, Er the father of Lecah, and Laadah the father of Mareshah, and the families of the house of them that wrought fine linen, of the house of Ashbea,
|
|
|-
|22
|And Jokim, and the men of Chozeba, and Joash, and Saraph, who had the dominion in Moab, and Jashubi-lehem. And these are ancient things.
|
|
|-
|23
|These were the potters, and those that dwelt among plants and hedges: there they dwelt with the king for his work.
|
|
|-
|24
|The sons of Simeon were, Nemuel, and Jamin, Jarib, Zerah, and Shaul:
|
|
|-
|25
|Shallum his son, Mibsam his son, Mishma his son.
|
|
|-
|26
|And the sons of Mishma; Hamuel his son, Zachur his son, Shimei his son.
|
|
|-
|27
|And Shimei had sixteen sons and six daughters; but his brethren had not many children, neither did all their family multiply, like to the children of Judah.
|
|
|-
|28
|And they dwelt at Beer-sheba, and Moladah, and Hazar-shual,
|
|
|-
|29
|And at Bilhah, and at Ezem, and at Tolad,
|
|
|-
|30
|And at Bethuel, and at Hormah, and at Ziklag,
|
|
|-
|31
|And at Beth-marcaboth, and Hazar-susim, and at Beth-birei, and at Shaaraim. These were their cities unto the reign of David.
|
|
|-
|32
|And their villages were, Etam, and Ain, Rimmon, and Tochen, and Ashan, five cities:
|
|
|-
|33
|And all their villages that were round about the same cities, unto Baal. These were their habitations, and their genealogy.
|
|
|-
|34
|And Meshobab, and Jamlech, and Joshah the son of Amaziah,
|
|
|-
|35
|And Joel, and Jehu the son of Josibiah, the son of Seraiah, the son of Asiel,
|
|
|-
|36
|And Elioenai, and Jaakobah, and Jeshohaiah, and Asaiah, and Adiel, and Jesimiel, and Benaiah,
|
|
|-
|37
|And Ziza the son of Shiphi, the son of Allon, the son of Jedaiah, the son of Shimri, the son of Shemaiah;
|
|
|-
|38
|These mentioned by their names were princes in their families: and the house of their fathers increased greatly.
|
|
|-
|39
|And they went to the entrance of Gedor, even unto the east side of the valley, to seek pasture for their flocks.
|
|
|-
|40
|And they found fat pasture and good, and the land was wide, and quiet, and peaceable; for they of Ham had dwelt there of old.
|
|
|-
|41
|And these written by name came in the days of Hezekiah king of Judah, and smote their tents, and the habitations that were found there, and destroyed them utterly unto this day, and dwelt in their rooms: because there was pasture there for their flocks.
|
|
|-
|42
|And some of them, even of the sons of Simeon, five hundred men, went to mount Seir, having for their captains Pelatiah, and Neariah, and Rephaiah, and Uzziel, the sons of Ishi.
|
|
|-
|43
|And they smote the rest of the Amalekites that were escaped, and dwelt there unto this day.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 5==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now the sons of Reuben the firstborn of Israel, (for he was the firstborn; but, forasmuch as he defiled his father's bed, his birthright was given unto the sons of Joseph the son of Israel: and the genealogy is not to be reckoned after the birthright.
|
|
|-
|2
|For Judah prevailed above his brethren, and of him came the chief ruler; but the birthright was Joseph's:)
|
|
|-
|3
|The sons, I say, of Reuben the firstborn of Israel were, Hannoch, and Pallu, Hezron, and Carmi.
|
|
|-
|4
|The sons of Joel; Shemaiah his son, Gog his son, Shimei his son,
|
|
|-
|5
|Micah his son, Reaia his son, Baal his son,
|
|
|-
|6
|Beerah his son, whom Tilgath-pilneser king of Assyria carried away captive: he was prince of the Reubenites.
|
|
|-
|7
|And his brethren by their families, when the genealogy of their generations was reckoned, were the chief, Jeiel, and Zechariah,
|
|
|-
|8
|And Bela the son of Azaz, the son of Shema, the son of Joel, who dwelt in Aroer, even unto Nebo and Baal-meon:
|
|
|-
|9
|And eastward he inhabited unto the entering in of the wilderness from the river Euphrates: because their cattle were multiplied in the land of Gilead.
|
|
|-
|10
|And in the days of Saul they made war with the Hagarites, who fell by their hand: and they dwelt in their tents throughout all the east land of Gilead.
|
|
|-
|11
|And the children of Gad dwelt over against them, in the land of Bashan unto Salchah:
|
|
|-
|12
|Joel the chief, and Shapham the next, and Jaanai, and Shaphat in Bashan.
|
|
|-
|13
|And their brethren of the house of their fathers were, Michael, and Meshullam, and Sheba, and Jorai, and Jachan, and Zia, and Heber, seven.
|
|
|-
|14
|These are the children of Abihail the son of Huri, the son of Jaroah, the son of Gilead, the son of Michael, the son of Jeshishai, the son of Jahdo, the son of Buz;
|
|
|-
|15
|Ahi the son of Abdiel, the son of Guni, chief of the house of their fathers.
|
|
|-
|16
|And they dwelt in Gilead in Bashan, and in her towns, and in all the suburbs of Sharon, upon their borders.
|
|
|-
|17
|All these were reckoned by genealogies in the days of Jotham king of Judah, and in the days of Jeroboam king of Israel.
|
|
|-
|18
|The sons of Reuben, and the Gadites, and half the tribe of Manasseh, of valiant men, men able to bear buckler and sword, and to shoot with bow, and skilful in war, were four and forty thousand seven hundred and threescore, that went out to the war.
|
|
|-
|19
|And they made war with the Hagarites, with Jetur, and Nephish, and Nodab.
|
|
|-
|20
|And they were helped against them, and the Hagarites were delivered into their hand, and all that were with them: for they cried to God in the battle, and he was intreated of them; because they put their trust in him.
|
|
|-
|21
|And they took away their cattle; of their camels fifty thousand, and of sheep two hundred and fifty thousand, and of asses two thousand, and of men an hundred thousand.
|
|
|-
|22
|For there fell down many slain, because the war was of God. And they dwelt in their steads until the captivity.
|
|
|-
|23
|And the children of the half tribe of Manasseh dwelt in the land: they increased from Bashan unto Baal-hermon and Senir, and unto mount Hermon.
|
|
|-
|24
|And these were the heads of the house of their fathers, even Epher, and Ishi, and Eliel, and Azriel, and Jeremiah, and Hodaviah, and Jahdiel, mighty men of valour, famous men, and heads of the house of their fathers.
|
|
|-
|25
|And they transgressed against the God of their fathers, and went a whoring after the gods of the people of the land, whom God destroyed before them.
|
|
|-
|26
|And the God of Israel stirred up the spirit of Pul king of Assyria, and the spirit of Tilgath-pilneser king of Assyria, and he carried them away, even the Reubenites, and the Gadites, and the half tribe of Manasseh, and brought them unto Halah, and Habor, and Hara, and to the river Gozan, unto this day.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 6==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|The sons of Levi; Gershon, Kohath, and Merari.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the sons of Kohath; Amram, Izhar, and Hebron, and Uzziel.
|
|
|-
|3
|And the children of Amram; Aaron, and Moses, and Miriam. The sons also of Aaron; Nadab, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar.
|
|
|-
|4
|Eleazar begat Phinehas, Phinehas begat Abishua,
|
|
|-
|5
|And Abishua begat Bukki, and Bukki begat Uzzi,
|
|
|-
|6
|And Uzzi begat Zerahiah, and Zerahiah begat Meraioth,
|
|
|-
|7
|Meraioth begat Amariah, and Amariah begat Ahitub,
|
|
|-
|8
|And Ahitub begat Zadok, and Zadok begat Ahimaaz,
|
|
|-
|9
|And Ahimaaz begat Azariah, and Azariah begat Johanan,
|
|
|-
|10
|And Johanan begat Azariah, (he it is that executed the priest's office in the temple that Solomon built in Jerusalem:)
|
|
|-
|11
|And Azariah begat Amariah, and Amariah begat Ahitub,
|
|
|-
|12
|And Ahitub begat Zadok, and Zadok begat Shallum,
|
|
|-
|13
|And Shallum begat Hilkiah, and Hilkiah begat Azariah,
|
|
|-
|14
|And Azariah begat Seraiah, and Seraiah begat Jehozadak,
|
|
|-
|15
|And Jehozadak went into captivity, when the LORD carried away Judah and Jerusalem by the hand of Nebuchadnezzar.
|
|
|-
|16
|The sons of Levi; Gershom, Kohath, and Merari.
|
|
|-
|17
|And these be the names of the sons of Gershom; Libni, and Shimei.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the sons of Kohath were, Amram, and Izhar, and Hebron, and Uzziel.
|
|
|-
|19
|The sons of Merari; Mahli, and Mushi. And these are the families of the Levites according to their fathers.
|
|
|-
|20
|Of Gershom; Libni his son, Jahath his son, Zimmah his son,
|
|
|-
|21
|Joah his son, Iddo his son, Zerah his son, Jeaterai his son.
|
|
|-
|22
|The sons of Kohath; Amminadab his son, Korah his son, Assir his son,
|
|
|-
|23
|Elkanah his son, and Ebiasaph his son, and Assir his son,
|
|
|-
|24
|Tahath his son, Uriel his son, Uzziah his son, and Shaul his son.
|
|
|-
|25
|And the sons of Elkanah; Amasai, and Ahimoth.
|
|
|-
|26
|As for Elkanah: the sons of Elkanah; Zophai his son, and Nahath his son,
|
|
|-
|27
|Eliab his son, Jeroham his son, Elkanah his son.
|
|
|-
|28
|And the sons of Samuel; the firstborn Vashni, and Abiah.
|
|
|-
|29
|The sons of Merari; Mahli, Libni his son, Shimei his son, Uzza his son,
|
|
|-
|30
|Shimea his son, Haggiah his son, Asaiah his son.
|
|
|-
|31
|And these are they whom David set over the service of song in the house of the LORD, after that the ark had rest.
|
|
|-
|32
|And they ministered before the dwelling place of the tabernacle of the congregation with singing, until Solomon had built the house of the LORD in Jerusalem: and then they waited on their office according to their order.
|
|
|-
|33
|And these are they that waited with their children. Of the sons of the Kohathites: Heman a singer, the son of Joel, the son of Shemuel,
|
|
|-
|34
|The son of Elkanah, the son of Jeroham, the son of Eliel, the son of Toah,
|
|
|-
|35
|The son of Zuph, the son of Elkanah, the son of Mahath, the son of Amasai,
|
|
|-
|36
|The son of Elkanah, the son of Joel, the son of Azariah, the son of Zephaniah,
|
|
|-
|37
|The son of Tahath, the son of Assir, the son of Ebiasaph, the son of Korah,
|
|
|-
|38
|The son of Izhar, the son of Kohath, the son of Levi, the son of Israel.
|
|
|-
|39
|And his brother Asaph, who stood on his right hand, even Asaph the son of Berachiah, the son of Shimea,
|
|
|-
|40
|The son of Michael, the son of Baaseiah, the son of Malchiah,
|
|
|-
|41
|The son of Ethni, the son of Zerah, the son of Adaiah,
|
|
|-
|42
|The son of Ethan, the son of Zimmah, the son of Shimei,
|
|
|-
|43
|The son of Jahath, the son of Gershom, the son of Levi.
|
|
|-
|44
|And their brethren the sons of Merari stood on the left hand: Ethan the son of Kishi, the son of Abdi, the son of Malluch,
|
|
|-
|45
|The son of Hashabiah, the son of Amaziah, the son of Hilkiah,
|
|
|-
|46
|The son of Amzi, the son of Bani, the son of Shamer,
|
|
|-
|47
|The son of Mahli, the son of Mushi, the son of Merari, the son of Levi.
|
|
|-
|48
|Their brethren also the Levites were appointed unto all manner of service of the tabernacle of the house of God.
|
|
|-
|49
|But Aaron and his sons offered upon the altar of the burnt offering, and on the altar of incense, and were appointed for all the work of the place most holy, and to make an atonement for Israel, according to all that Moses the servant of God had commanded.
|
|
|-
|50
|And these are the sons of Aaron; Eleazar his son, Phinehas his son, Abishua his son,
|
|
|-
|51
|Bukki his son, Uzzi his son, Zerahiah his son,
|
|
|-
|52
|Meraioth his son, Amariah his son, Ahitub his son,
|
|
|-
|53
|Zadok his son, Ahimaaz his son.
|
|
|-
|54
|Now these are their dwelling places throughout their castles in their coasts, of the sons of Aaron, of the families of the Kohathites: for theirs was the lot.
|
|
|-
|55
|And they gave them Hebron in the land of Judah, and the suburbs thereof round about it.
|
|
|-
|56
|But the fields of the city, and the villages thereof, they gave to Caleb the son of Jephunneh.
|
|
|-
|57
|And to the sons of Aaron they gave the cities of Judah, namely, Hebron, the city of refuge, and Libnah with her suburbs, and Jattir, and Eshtemoa, with their suburbs,
|
|
|-
|58
|And Hilen with her suburbs, Debir with her suburbs,
|
|
|-
|59
|And Ashan with her suburbs, and Beth-shemesh with her suburbs:
|
|
|-
|60
|And out of the tribe of Benjamin; Geba with her suburbs, and Alemeth with her suburbs, and Anathoth with her suburbs. All their cities throughout their families were thirteen cities.
|
|
|-
|61
|And unto the sons of Kohath, which were left of the family of that tribe, were cities given out of the half tribe, namely, out of the half tribe of Manasseh, by lot, ten cities.
|
|
|-
|62
|And to the sons of Gershom throughout their families out of the tribe of Issachar, and out of the tribe of Asher, and out of the tribe of Naphtali, and out of the tribe of Manasseh in Bashan, thirteen cities.
|
|
|-
|63
|Unto the sons of Merari were given by lot, throughout their families, out of the tribe of Reuben, and out of the tribe of Gad, and out of the tribe of Zebulun, twelve cities.
|
|
|-
|64
|And the children of Israel gave to the Levites these cities with their suburbs.
|
|
|-
|65
|And they gave by lot out of the tribe of the children of Judah, and out of the tribe of the children of Simeon, and out of the tribe of the children of Benjamin, these cities, which are called by their names.
|
|
|-
|66
|And the residue of the families of the sons of Kohath had cities of their coasts out of the tribe of Ephraim.
|
|
|-
|67
|And they gave unto them, of the cities of refuge, Shechem in mount Ephraim with her suburbs; they gave also Gezer with her suburbs,
|
|
|-
|68
|And Jokmeam with her suburbs, and Beth-horon with her suburbs,
|
|
|-
|69
|And Aijalon with her suburbs, and Gath-rimmon with her suburbs:
|
|
|-
|70
|And out of the half tribe of Manasseh; Aner with her suburbs, and Bileam with her suburbs, for the family of the remnant of the sons of Kohath.
|
|
|-
|71
|Unto the sons of Gershom were given out of the family of the half tribe of Manasseh, Golan in Bashan with her suburbs, and Ashtaroth with her suburbs:
|
|
|-
|72
|And out of the tribe of Issachar; Kedesh with her suburbs, Daberath with her suburbs,
|
|
|-
|73
|And Ramoth with her suburbs, and Anem with her suburbs:
|
|
|-
|74
|And out of the tribe of Asher; Mashal with her suburbs, and Abdon with her suburbs,
|
|
|-
|75
|And Hukok with her suburbs, and Rehob with her suburbs:
|
|
|-
|76
|And out of the tribe of Naphtali; Kedesh in Galilee with her suburbs, and Hammon with her suburbs, and Kirjathaim with her suburbs.
|
|
|-
|77
|Unto the rest of the children of Merari were given out of the tribe of Zebulun. Rimmon with her suburbs, Tabor with her suburbs:
|
|
|-
|78
|And on the other side Jordan by Jericho, on the east side of Jordan, were given them out of the tribe of Reuben, Bezer in the wilderness with her suburbs, and Jahzah with her suburbs,
|
|
|-
|79
|Kedemoth also with her suburbs, and Mephaath with her suburbs:
|
|
|-
|80
|And out of the tribe of Gad; Ramoth in Gilead with her suburbs, and Mahanaim with her suburbs,
|
|
|-
|81
|And Heshbon with her suburbs, and Jazer with her suburbs.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 7==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now the sons of Issachar were, Tola, and Puah, Jashub, and Shimron, four.
|
|
|-
|2
|And the sons of Tola; Uzzi, and Rephaiah, and Jeriel, and Jahmai, and Jibsam, and Shemuel, heads of their father's house, to wit, of Tola: they were valiant men of might in their generations; whose number was in the days of David two and twenty thousand and six hundred.
|
|
|-
|3
|And the sons of Uzzi; Izrahiah: and the sons of Izrahiah; Michael, and Obadiah, and Joel, Ishiah, five: all of them chief men.
|
|
|-
|4
|And with them, by their generations, after the house of their fathers, were bands of soldiers for war, six and thirty thousand men: for they had many wives and sons.
|
|
|-
|5
|And their brethren among all the families of Issachar were valiant men of might, reckoned in all by their genealogies fourscore and seven thousand.
|
|
|-
|6
|The sons of Benjamin; Bela, and Becher, and Jediael, three.
|
|
|-
|7
|And the sons of Bela; Ezbon, and Uzzi, and Uzziel, and Jerimoth, and Iri, five; heads of the house of their fathers, mighty men of valour; and were reckoned by their genealogies twenty and two thousand and thirty and four.
|
|
|-
|8
|And the sons of Becher; Zemira, and Joash, and Eliezer, and Elioenai, and Omri, and Jerimoth, and Abiah, and Anathoth, and Alameth. All these are the sons of Becher.
|
|
|-
|9
|And the number of them, after their genealogy by their generations, heads of the house of the fathers, mighty men of valour, was twenty thousand and two hundred.
|
|
|-
|10
|The sons also of Jediael; Bilhan: and the sons of Bilhan; Jeush, and Benjamin, and Ehud, and Chenaanah, and Zethan, and Tharshish, and Ahishahar.
|
|
|-
|11
|All these the sons of Jediael, by the heads of their fathers, mighty men of valour, were seventeen thousand and two hundred soldiers, fit to go out for war and battle.
|
|
|-
|12
|Shuppim also, and Huppim, the children of Ir, and Hushim, the sons of Aher.
|
|
|-
|13
|The sons of Naphtali; Jahziel, and Guni, and Jezer, and Shallum, the sons of Bilhah.
|
|
|-
|14
|The sons of Manasseh; Ashriel, whom she bare: (but his concubine the Aramitess bare Machir the father of Gilead:
|
|
|-
|15
|And Machir took to wife the sister of Huppim and Shuppim, whose sister's name was Maachah;) and the name of the second was Zelophehad: and Zelophehad had daughters.
|
|
|-
|16
|And Maachah the wife of Machir bare a son, and she called his name Peresh; and the name of his brother was Sheresh; and his sons were Ulam and Rakem.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the sons of Ulam; Bedan. These were the sons of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh.
|
|
|-
|18
|And his sister Hammoleketh bare Ishod, and Abiezer, and Mahalah.
|
|
|-
|19
|And the sons of Shemida were, Ahian, and Shechem, and Likhi, and Aniam.
|
|
|-
|20
|And the sons of Ephraim; Shuthelah, and Bered his son, and Tahath his son, and Eladah his son, and Tahath his son,
|
|
|-
|21
|And Zabad his son, and Shuthelah his son, and Ezer, and Elead, whom the men of Gath that were born in that land slew, because they came down to take away their cattle.
|
|
|-
|22
|And Ephraim their father mourned many days, and his brethren came to comfort him.
|
|
|-
|23
|And when he went in to his wife, she conceived, and bare a son, and he called his name Beriah, because it went evil with his house.
|
|
|-
|24
|(And his daughter was Sherah, who built Beth-horon the nether, and the upper, and Uzzen-sherah.)
|
|
|-
|25
|And Rephah was his son, also Resheph, and Telah his son, and Tahan his son,
|
|
|-
|26
|Laadan his son, Ammihud his son, Elishama his son,
|
|
|-
|27
|Non his son, Jehoshua his son.
|
|
|-
|28
|And their possessions and habitations were, Bethel and the towns thereof, and eastward Naaran, and westward Gezer, with the towns thereof; Shechem also and the towns thereof, unto Gaza and the towns thereof:
|
|
|-
|29
|And by the borders of the children of Manasseh, Beth-shean and her towns, Taanach and her towns, Megiddo and her towns, Dor and her towns. In these dwelt the children of Joseph the son of Israel.
|
|
|-
|30
|The sons of Asher; Imnah, and Isuah, and Ishuai, and Beriah, and Serah their sister.
|
|
|-
|31
|And the sons of Beriah; Heber, and Malchiel, who is the father of Birzavith.
|
|
|-
|32
|And Heber begat Japhlet, and Shomer, and Hotham, and Shua their sister.
|
|
|-
|33
|And the sons of Japhlet; Pasach, and Bimhal, and Ashvath. These are the children of Japhlet.
|
|
|-
|34
|And the sons of Shamer; Ahi, and Rohgah, Jehubbah, and Aram.
|
|
|-
|35
|And the sons of his brother Helem; Zophah, and Imna, and Shelesh, and Amal.
|
|
|-
|36
|The sons of Zophah; Suah, and Harnepher, and Shual, and Beri, and Imrah,
|
|
|-
|37
|Bezer, and Hod, and Shamma and Shilshah, and Ithran, and Beera.
|
|
|-
|38
|And the sons of Jether; Jephunneh, and Pispah, and Ara.
|
|
|-
|39
|And the sons of Ulla; Arah, and Haniel, and Rezia.
|
|
|-
|40
|All these were the children of Asher, heads of their father's house, choice and mighty men of valour, chief of the princes. And the number throughout the genealogy of them that were apt to the war and to battle was twenty and six thousand men.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 8==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now Benjamin begat Bela his firstborn, Ashbel the second, and Aharah the third,
|
|
|-
|2
|Nohah the fourth, and Rapha the fifth.
|
|
|-
|3
|And the sons of Bela were, Addar, and Gera, and Abihud,
|
|
|-
|4
|And Abishua, and Naaman, and Ahoah,
|
|
|-
|5
|And Gera, and Shephuphan, and Huram.
|
|
|-
|6
|And these are the sons of Ehud: these are the heads of the fathers of the inhabitants of Geba, and they removed them to Manahath:
|
|
|-
|7
|And Naaman, and Ahiah, and Gera, he removed them, and begat Uzza, and Ahihud.
|
|
|-
|8
|And Shaharaim begat children in the country of Moab, after he had sent them away; Hushim and Baara were his wives.
|
|
|-
|9
|And he begat of Hodesh his wife, Jobab, and Zibia, and Mesha, and Malcham,
|
|
|-
|10
|And Jeuz, and Shachia, and Mirma. These were his sons, heads of the fathers.
|
|
|-
|11
|And of Hushim he begat Abitub, and Elpaal.
|
|
|-
|12
|The sons of Elpaal; Eber, and Misham, and Shamed, who built Ono, and Lod, with the towns thereof:
|
|
|-
|13
|Beriah also, and Shema, who were heads of the fathers of the inhabitants of Aijalon, who drove away the inhabitants of Gath:
|
|
|-
|14
|And Ahio, Shashak, and Jeremoth,
|
|
|-
|15
|And Zebadiah, and Arad, and Ader,
|
|
|-
|16
|And Michael, and Ispah, and Joha, the sons of Beriah;
|
|
|-
|17
|And Zebadiah, and Meshullam, and Hezeki, and Heber,
|
|
|-
|18
|Ishmerai also, and Jezliah, and Jobab, the sons of Elpaal;
|
|
|-
|19
|And Jakim, and Zichri, and Zabdi,
|
|
|-
|20
|And Elienai, and Zilthai, and Eliel,
|
|
|-
|21
|And Adaiah, and Beraiah, and Shimrath, the sons of Shimhi;
|
|
|-
|22
|And Ishpan, and Heber, and Eliel,
|
|
|-
|23
|And Abdon, and Zichri, and Hanan,
|
|
|-
|24
|And Hananiah, and Elam, and Antothijah,
|
|
|-
|25
|And Iphedeiah, and Penuel, the sons of Shashak;
|
|
|-
|26
|And Shamsherai, and Shehariah, and Athaliah,
|
|
|-
|27
|And Jaresiah, and Eliah, and Zichri, the sons of Jeroham.
|
|
|-
|28
|These were heads of the fathers, by their generations, chief men. These dwelt in Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|29
|And at Gibeon dwelt the father of Gibeon; whose wife's name was Maachah:
|
|
|-
|30
|And his firstborn son Abdon, and Zur, and Kish, and Baal, and Nadab,
|
|
|-
|31
|And Gedor, and Ahio, and Zacher.
|
|
|-
|32
|And Mikloth begat Shimeah. And these also dwelt with their brethren in Jerusalem, over against them.
|
|
|-
|33
|And Ner begat Kish, and Kish begat Saul, and Saul begat Jonathan, and Malchi-shua, and Abinadab, and Esh-baal.
|
|
|-
|34
|And the son of Jonathan was Merib-baal; and Merib-baal begat Micah.
|
|
|-
|35
|And the sons of Micah were, Pithon, and Melech, and Tarea, and Ahaz.
|
|
|-
|36
|And Ahaz begat Jehoadah; and Jehoadah begat Alemeth, and Azmaveth, and Zimri; and Zimri begat Moza,
|
|
|-
|37
|And Moza begat Binea: Rapha was his son, Eleasah his son, Azel his son:
|
|
|-
|38
|And Azel had six sons, whose names are these, Azrikam, Bocheru, and Ishmael, and Sheariah, and Obadiah, and Hanan. All these were the sons of Azel.
|
|
|-
|39
|And the sons of Eshek his brother were, Ulam his firstborn, Jehush the second, and Eliphelet the third.
|
|
|-
|40
|And the sons of Ulam were mighty men of valour, archers, and had many sons, and sons' sons, an hundred and fifty. All these are of the sons of Benjamin.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 9==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|So all Israel were reckoned by genealogies; and, behold, they were written in the book of the kings of Israel and Judah, who were carried away to Babylon for their transgression.
|
|
|-
|2
|Now the first inhabitants that dwelt in their possessions in their cities were, the Israelites, the priests, Levites, and the Nethinims.
|
|
|-
|3
|And in Jerusalem dwelt of the children of Judah, and of the children of Benjamin, and of the children of Ephraim, and Manasseh;
|
|
|-
|4
|Uthai the son of Ammihud, the son of Omri, the son of Imri, the son of Bani, of the children of Pharez the son of Judah.
|
|
|-
|5
|And of the Shilonites; Asaiah the firstborn, and his sons.
|
|
|-
|6
|And of the sons of Zerah; Jeuel, and their brethren, six hundred and ninety.
|
|
|-
|7
|And of the sons of Benjamin; Sallu the son of Meshullam, the son of Hodaviah, the son of Hasenuah,
|
|
|-
|8
|And Ibneiah the son of Jeroham, and Elah the son of Uzzi, the son of Michri, and Meshullam the son of Shephathiah, the son of Reuel, the son of Ibnijah;
|
|
|-
|9
|And their brethren, according to their generations, nine hundred and fifty and six. All these men were chief of the fathers in the house of their fathers.
|
|
|-
|10
|And of the priests; Jedaiah, and Jehoiarib, and Jachin,
|
|
|-
|11
|And Azariah the son of Hilkiah, the son of Meshullam, the son of Zadok, the son of Meraioth, the son of Ahitub, the ruler of the house of God;
|
|
|-
|12
|And Adaiah the son of Jeroham, the son of Pashur, the son of Malchijah, and Maasiai the son of Adiel, the son of Jahzerah, the son of Meshullam, the son of Meshillemith, the son of Immer;
|
|
|-
|13
|And their brethren, heads of the house of their fathers, a thousand and seven hundred and threescore; very able men for the work of the service of the house of God.
|
|
|-
|14
|And of the Levites; Shemaiah the son of Hasshub, the son of Azrikam, the son of Hashabiah, of the sons of Merari;
|
|
|-
|15
|And Bakbakkar, Heresh, and Galal, and Mattaniah the son of Micah, the son of Zichri, the son of Asaph;
|
|
|-
|16
|And Obadiah the son of Shemaiah, the son of Galal, the son of Jeduthun, and Berechiah the son of Asa, the son of Elkanah, that dwelt in the villages of the Netophathites.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the porters were, Shallum, and Akkub, and Talmon, and Ahiman, and their brethren: Shallum was the chief;
|
|
|-
|18
|Who hitherto waited in the king's gate eastward: they were porters in the companies of the children of Levi.
|
|
|-
|19
|And Shallum the son of Kore, the son of Ebiasaph, the son of Korah, and his brethren, of the house of his father, the Korahites, were over the work of the service, keepers of the gates of the tabernacle: and their fathers, being over the host of the LORD, were keepers of the entry.
|
|
|-
|20
|And Phinehas the son of Eleazar was the ruler over them in time past, and the Lord was with him.
|
|
|-
|21
|And Zechariah the son of Meshelemiah was porter of the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
|
|
|-
|22
|All these which were chosen to be porters in the gates were two hundred and twelve. These were reckoned by their genealogy in their villages, whom David and Samuel the seer did ordain in their set office.
|
|
|-
|23
|So they and their children had the oversight of the gates of the house of the Lord, namely, the house of the tabernacle, by wards.
|
|
|-
|24
|In four quarters were the porters, toward the east, west, north, and south.
|
|
|-
|25
|And their brethren, which were in their villages, were to come after seven days from time to time with them.
|
|
|-
|26
|For these Levites, the four chief porters, were in their set office, and were over the chambers and treasuries of the house of God.
|
|
|-
|27
|And they lodged round about the house of God, because the charge was upon them, and the opening thereof every morning pertained to them.
|
|
|-
|28
|And certain of them had the charge of the ministering vessels, that they should bring them in and out by tale.
|
|
|-
|29
|Some of them also were appointed to oversee the vessels, and all the instruments of the sanctuary, and the fine flour, and the wine, and the oil, and the frankincense, and the spices.
|
|
|-
|30
|And some of the sons of the priests made the ointment of the spices.
|
|
|-
|31
|And Mattithiah, one of the Levites, who was the firstborn of Shallum the Korahite, had the set office over the things that were made in the pans.
|
|
|-
|32
|And other of their brethren, of the sons of the Kohathites, were over the shewbread, to prepare it every sabbath.
|
|
|-
|33
|And these are the singers, chief of the fathers of the Levites, who remaining in the chambers were free: for they were employed in that work day and night.
|
|
|-
|34
|These chief fathers of the Levites were chief throughout their generations; these dwelt at Jerusalem.
|
|
|-
|35
|And in Gibeon dwelt the father of Gibeon, Jehiel, whose wife's name was Maachah:
|
|
|-
|36
|And his firstborn son Abdon, then Zur, and Kish, and Baal, and Ner, and Nadab,
|
|
|-
|37
|And Gedor, and Ahio, and Zechariah, and Mikloth.
|
|
|-
|38
|And Mikloth begat Shimeam. And they also dwelt with their brethren at Jerusalem, over against their brethren.
|
|
|-
|39
|And Ner begat Kish; and Kish begat Saul; and Saul begat Jonathan, and Malchi-shua, and Abinadab, and Esh-baal.
|
|
|-
|40
|And the son of Jonathan was Merib-baal: and Merib-baal begat Micah.
|
|
|-
|41
|And the sons of Micah were, Pithon, and Melech, and Tahrea, and Ahaz.
|
|
|-
|42
|And Ahaz begat Jarah; and Jarah begat Alemeth, and Azmaveth, and Zimri; and Zimri begat Moza;
|
|
|-
|43
|And Moza begat Binea; and Rephaiah his son, Eleasah his son, Azel his son.
|
|
|-
|44
|And Azel had six sons, whose names are these, Azrikam, Bocheru, and Ishmael, and Sheariah, and Obadiah, and Hanan: these were the sons of Azel.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 10==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|Now the Philistines fought against Israel; and the men of Israel fled from before the Philistines, and fell down slain in mount Gilboa.
|The philistines attacked Israel, and Israelites fled from them, and there were a lot of deaths in Mount Guilboa.
|
|-
|2
|And the Philistines followed hard after Saul, and after his sons; and the Philistines slew Jonathan, and Abinadab, and Malchi-shua, the sons of Saul.
|The philistines pursued Saul and his sons, and they murdered Jonathan, Abinadab and Malquisua.
|
|-
|3
|And the battle went sore against Saul, and the archers hit him, and he was wounded of the archers.
|Then they focused all their attacks on Saul, and the archers managed to hurt him with their arrows.
|
|-
|4
|Then said Saul to his armourbearer, Draw thy sword, and thrust me through therewith; lest these uncircumcised come and abuse me. But his armourbearer would not; for he was sore afraid. So Saul took a sword, and fell upon it.
|Then he told to his squire: “Take out your sword and kill me with it, so this atheists don’t come and have fun with me.” But his squire failed to obey the order, because he lacked machismo. Then Saul took his sword and let himself fall over it.
|
|-
|5
|And when his armourbearer saw that Saul was dead, he fell likewise on the sword, and died.
|And when his squire saw that Saul was dead, he also committed suicide.
|
|-
|6
|So Saul died, and his three sons, and all his house died together.
|That day Saul, his three sons and all his family died.
|
|-
|7
|And when all the men of Israel that were in the valley saw that they fled, and that Saul and his sons were dead, then they forsook their cities, and fled: and the Philistines came and dwelt in them.
|And when the Israelites that lived in the valley saw that the rest had fled, and that Saul and his sons were dead, they abandoned the cities and fled also. Then the philistines came and stayed to live in them.
|
|-
|8
|And it came to pass on the morrow, when the Philistines came to strip the slain, that they found Saul and his sons fallen in mount Gilboa.
|The next day, when the philistines came to loot the deaths, they found Saul and his sons lying in Mount Guilboa
|
|-
|9
|And when they had stripped him, they took his head, and his armour, and sent into the land of the Philistines round about, to carry tidings unto their idols, and to the people.
|Then they took off his clothes, took his head and his weapons, and sent messengers through all the philistine territory to give the news to their people and their idols.
|
|-
|10
|And they put his armour in the house of their gods, and fastened his head in the temple of Dagon.
|Then they put Saul weapons in the house of their idols, and hanged his head in the temple of Dagon.
|
|-
|11
|And when all Jabesh-gilead heard all that the Philistines had done to Saul,
|When all Jabesh-gilead found out what the philistines had done with Saul
|
|-
|12
|They arose, all the valiant men, and took away the body of Saul, and the bodies of his sons, and brought them to Jabesh, and buried their bones under the oak in Jabesh, and fasted seven days.
|All brave men agreed to take the bodies of Saul and his sons and took them to Jabesh. There they buried his remains under an oak. After that, they kept seven days of fast.
|
|-
|13
|So Saul died for his transgression which he committed against the LORD, even against the word of the LORD, which he kept not, and also for asking counsel of one that had a familiar spirit, to inquire of it;
|This is how Saul died due to his disobedience to God, he even consulted a fortune teller instead of consulting Him.
|
|-
|14
|And inquired not of the LORD: therefore he slew him, and turned the kingdom unto David the son of Jesse.
|That is why God took his life and gave the kingdom to David, son of Jesse.
|
|-
|}

[[Category:Conservative Bible]]

Exodus 27-33 (Translated)

2010-06-08T03:07:58Z

Quetzalcoatl: Chapter 28, verses 9 - 14

==Chapter 27==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And thou shalt make an altar of shittim wood, five cubits long, and five cubits broad; the altar shall be foursquare: and the height thereof shall be three cubits.
|And you shall make an altar of shittim wood, in the shape of a square five cubits long and five cubits wide; the altar shall be three cubits high.
|
|-
|2
|And thou shalt make the horns of it upon the four corners thereof: his horns shall be of the same: and thou shalt overlay it with brass.
|And you shall make horns for it to be located at the corners, each of them identical and overlaid in brass.
|
|-
|3
|And thou shalt make his pans to receive his ashes, and his shovels, and his basons, and his fleshhooks, and his firepans: all the vessels thereof thou shalt make of brass.
|And you shall make all of its accessories in brass as well: the ash pans, the shovels, the basins, the flesh hooks, and the fire pans.
|More concise expression, describing the accessories for an altar where burnt offerings were made.
|-
|4
|And thou shalt make for it a grate of network of brass; and upon the net shalt thou make four brasen rings in the four corners thereof.
|And you shall make a grate of brass for it; and upon this lattice you shall attach four brass rings at the corners.
|
|-
|5
|And thou shalt put it under the compass of the altar beneath, that the net may be even to the midst of the altar.
|And you shall locate it under the compass of the altar, so that it is centered beneath it.
|
|-
|6
|And thou shalt make staves for the altar, staves of shittim wood, and overlay them with brass.
|And you shall make staffs for the altar, formed from shittim wood, and overlaid with brass.
|
|-
|7
|And the staves shall be put into the rings, and the staves shall be upon the two sides of the altar, to bear it.
|And the staffs shall be inserted into the rings, and located on both sides of the altar, to support it.
|
|-
|8
|Hollow with boards shalt thou make it: as it was shewed thee in the mount, so shall they make it.
|Hollow with boards shall you make it: as it was shown to you on the mountain, so shall they construct it.
|
|-
|9
|And thou shalt make the court of the tabernacle: for the south side southward there shall be hangings for the court of fine twined linen of an hundred cubits long for one side:
|And you shall make the court of the tabernacle: for the southern side and outward there shall be hangings for the court of fine twined linen, one hundred cubits long:
|
|-
|10
|And the twenty pillars thereof and their twenty sockets shall be of brass; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets shall be of silver.
|And the twenty pillars for this hanging and the twenty sockets to hold them shall be made of brass; the hooks and moldings of these pillars shall be made of silver.
|Fillets are molding, in the architectural context.
|-
|11
|And likewise for the north side in length there shall be hangings of an hundred cubits long, and his twenty pillars and their twenty sockets of brass; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets of silver.
|And likewise for the north side, there shall be hangings of one hundred cubits in length, supported by twenty pillars and sockets formed of brass, with hooks and molding made of silver.
|
|-
|12
|And for the breadth of the court on the west side shall be hangings of fifty cubits: their pillars ten, and their sockets ten.
|And for the span of the court's west side there shall be hangings of fifty cubits in length, supported by ten pillars and sockets.
|
|-
|13
|And the breadth of the court on the east side eastward shall be fifty cubits.
|And the width of the court on the east side shall be fifty cubits.
|
|-
|14
|The hangings of one side of the gate shall be fifteen cubits: their pillars three, and their sockets three.
|The hangings for one side of the gate shall be fifteen cubits long, supported by three pillars and sockets.
|
|-
|15
|And on the other side shall be hangings fifteen cubits: their pillars three, and their sockets three.
|And on the other side there shall be hangings fifteen cubits in length, supported by three pillars and sockets.
|
|-
|16
|And for the gate of the court shall be an hanging of twenty cubits, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, wrought with needlework: and their pillars shall be four, and their sockets four.
|And for the gate of the court there shall be a hanging twenty cubits long, made of fine linen in blue, purple, and scarlet, and covered with needlework: and it shall be supported by four pillars and sockets.
|
|-
|17
|All the pillars round about the court shall be filleted with silver; their hooks shall be of silver, and their sockets of brass.
|All the pillars surrounding the court shall have silver molding; their hooks shall be made of silver, and their sockets made of brass.
|
|-
|18
|The length of the court shall be an hundred cubits, and the breadth fifty every where, and the height five cubits of fine twined linen, and their sockets of brass.
|The length of the court shall be a hundred cubits, and the width fifty, and the height five cubits, to be covered with fine twined linen, hung from sockets of brass.
|
|-
|19
|All the vessels of the tabernacle in all the service thereof, and all the pins thereof, and all the pins of the court, shall be of brass.
|All the vessels used in service for this tabernacle, including all of the pins inside, and all pins used in the court, shall be made of brass.
|
|-
|20
|And thou shalt command the children of Israel, that they bring thee pure oil olive beaten for the light, to cause the lamp to burn always.
|And you shall command the children of Israel to bring you pure lamp oil pressed from olives, enough for the lamp to always remain lit.
|
|-
|21
|In the tabernacle of the congregation without the vail, which is before the testimony, Aaron and his sons shall order it from evening to morning before the LORD: it shall be a statute for ever unto their generations on the behalf of the children of Israel.
|In the tabernacle of the congregation, before the veil which covers the ark, Aaron and his sons shall order the lamp to be lit from evening until morning before the LORD: it shall be an unending law for their descendants to follow on behalf of the children of Israel.
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 28==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And take thou unto thee Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him, from among the children of Israel, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office, even Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar, Aaron's sons.
|And take under your wing your brother Aaron, along with his sons, chosen from the children of Israel, that they may serve me as priests: Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar, Aaron's sons.
|
|-
|2
|And thou shalt make holy garments for Aaron thy brother for glory and for beauty.
|And you shall make holy garments for your brother Aaron, suitably ornamental for this important role.
|
|-
|3
|And thou shalt speak unto all that are wise hearted, whom I have filled with the spirit of wisdom, that they may make Aaron's garments to consecrate him, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office.
|Take the most talented people, those who I filled with the best artistic skills, and tell them to make the garments for Aaron, so he can be my priest.
|
|-
|4
|And these are the garments which they shall make; a breastplate, and an ephod, and a robe, and a broidered coat, a mitre, and a girdle: and they shall make holy garments for Aaron thy brother, and his sons, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office.
|The garmets they should make are a breastplate, an ephod, a robe, a broidered coat, a mitre and a belt.
|
|-
|5
|And they shall take gold, and blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine linen.
|They should be made of blue, purple and scarlet fabrics, gold and fine linen.
|
|-
|6
|And they shall make the ephod of gold, of blue, and of purple, of scarlet, and fine twined linen, with cunning work.
|The ephod should be made of all those materials, and must be artistically crafted.
|
|-
|7
|It shall have the two shoulderpieces thereof joined at the two edges thereof; and so it shall be joined together.
|And with two shoulderpieces joined at the two edges
|
|-
|8
|And the curious girdle of the ephod, which is upon it, shall be of the same, according to the work thereof; even of gold, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen.
|The belt which holds the ephod, must form a single piece with it, and should be made of the same materials.
|
|-
|9
|And thou shalt take two onyx stones, and grave on them the names of the children of Israel:
|Take then two onyx stones and grave on them the names of the children of Israel
|
|-
|10
|Six of their names on one stone, and the other six names of the rest on the other stone, according to their birth.
|Six names in one stone, and six names in the other one, in the order in which they were conceived
|Change born to conceived, to highlight the importance of the unborn child
|-
|11
|With the work of an engraver in stone, like the engravings of a signet, shalt thou engrave the two stones with the names of the children of Israel: thou shalt make them to be set in ouches of gold.
|The graving of the names in the stones will be made by a jeweller, just as if he was graving a seal. Mount then both stones in frames made of gold.
|
|-
|12
|And thou shalt put the two stones upon the shoulders of the ephod for stones of memorial unto the children of Israel: and Aaron shall bear their names before the LORD upon his two shoulders for a memorial.
|And put them in the shoulders of the ephod, as memorials to remember the children of Israel. That way, Aaron will carry on his shoulders their names before God.
|
|-
|13
|And thou shalt make ouches of gold;
|
|I think we can omit this. Is a repetition of something already said in verse 11.
|-
|14
|And two chains of pure gold at the ends; of wreathen work shalt thou make them, and fasten the wreathen chains to the ouches.
|Then, make two chains of pure gold, and put them around the frames
|
|-
|15
|And thou shalt make the breastplate of judgment with cunning work; after the work of the ephod thou shalt make it; of gold, of blue, and of purple, and of scarlet, and of fine twined linen, shalt thou make it.
|
|
|-
|16
|Foursquare it shall be being doubled; a span shall be the length thereof, and a span shall be the breadth thereof.
|
|
|-
|17
|And thou shalt set in it settings of stones, even four rows of stones: the first row shall be a sardius, a topaz, and a carbuncle: this shall be the first row.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the second row shall be an emerald, a sapphire, and a diamond.
|
|
|-
|19
|And the third row a ligure, an agate, and an amethyst.
|
|
|-
|20
|And the fourth row a beryl, and an onyx, and a jasper: they shall be set in gold in their inclosings.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the stones shall be with the names of the children of Israel, twelve, according to their names, like the engravings of a signet; every one with his name shall they be according to the twelve tribes.
|
|
|-
|22
|And thou shalt make upon the breastplate chains at the ends of wreathen work of pure gold.
|
|
|-
|23
|And thou shalt make upon the breastplate two rings of gold, and shalt put the two rings on the two ends of the breastplate.
|
|
|-
|24
|And thou shalt put the two wreathen chains of gold in the two rings which are on the ends of the breastplate.
|
|
|-
|25
|And the other two ends of the two wreathen chains thou shalt fasten in the two ouches, and put them on the shoulderpieces of the ephod before it.
|
|
|-
|26
|And thou shalt make two rings of gold, and thou shalt put them upon the two ends of the breastplate in the border thereof, which is in the side of the ephod inward.
|
|
|-
|27
|And two other rings of gold thou shalt make, and shalt put them on the two sides of the ephod underneath, toward the forepart thereof, over against the other coupling thereof, above the curious girdle of the ephod.
|
|
|-
|28
|And they shall bind the breastplate by the rings thereof unto the rings of the ephod with a lace of blue, that it may be above the curious girdle of the ephod, and that the breastplate be not loosed from the ephod.
|
|
|-
|29
|And Aaron shall bear the names of the children of Israel in the breastplate of judgment upon his heart, when he goeth in unto the holy place, for a memorial before the LORD continually.
|
|
|-
|30
|And thou shalt put in the breastplate of judgment the Urim and the Thummim; and they shall be upon Aaron's heart, when he goeth in before the LORD: and Aaron shall bear the judgment of the children of Israel upon his heart before the LORD continually.
|
|
|-
|31
|And thou shalt make the robe of the ephod all of blue.
|
|
|-
|32
|And there shall be an hole in the top of it, in the midst thereof: it shall have a binding of woven work round about the hole of it, as it were the hole of an habergeon, that it be not rent.
|
|
|-
|33
|And beneath upon the hem of it thou shalt make pomegranates of blue, and of purple, and of scarlet, round about the hem thereof; and bells of gold between them round about:
|
|
|-
|34
|A golden bell and a pomegranate, a golden bell and a pomegranate, upon the hem of the robe round about.
|
|
|-
|35
|And it shall be upon Aaron to minister: and his sound shall be heard when he goeth in unto the holy place before the LORD, and when he cometh out, that he die not.
|
|
|-
|36
|And thou shalt make a plate of pure gold, and grave upon it, like the engravings of a signet, HOLINESS TO THE LORD.
|
|
|-
|37
|And thou shalt put it on a blue lace, that it may be upon the mitre; upon the forefront of the mitre it shall be.
|
|
|-
|38
|And it shall be upon Aaron's forehead, that Aaron may bear the iniquity of the holy things, which the children of Israel shall hallow in all their holy gifts; and it shall be always upon his forehead, that they may be accepted before the LORD.
|
|
|-
|39
|And thou shalt embroider the coat of fine linen, and thou shalt make the mitre of fine linen, and thou shalt make the girdle of needlework.
|
|
|-
|40
|And for Aaron's sons thou shalt make coats, and thou shalt make for them girdles, and bonnets shalt thou make for them, for glory and for beauty.
|
|
|-
|41
|And thou shalt put them upon Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him; and shalt anoint them, and consecrate them, and sanctify them, that they may minister unto me in the priest's office.
|
|
|-
|42
|And thou shalt make them linen breeches to cover their nakedness; from the loins even unto the thighs they shall reach:
|
|
|-
|43
|And they shall be upon Aaron, and upon his sons, when they come in unto the tabernacle of the congregation, or when they come near unto the altar to minister in the holy place; that they bear not iniquity, and die: it shall be a statute for ever unto him and his seed after him.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 29==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And this is the thing that thou shalt do unto them to hallow them, to minister unto me in the priest's office: Take one young bullock, and two rams without blemish,
|
|
|-
|2
|And unleavened bread, and cakes unleavened tempered with oil, and wafers unleavened anointed with oil: of wheaten flour shalt thou make them.
|
|
|-
|3
|And thou shalt put them into one basket, and bring them in the basket, with the bullock and the two rams.
|
|
|-
|4
|And Aaron and his sons thou shalt bring unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and shalt wash them with water.
|
|
|-
|5
|And thou shalt take the garments, and put upon Aaron the coat, and the robe of the ephod, and the ephod, and the breastplate, and gird him with the curious girdle of the ephod:
|
|
|-
|6
|And thou shalt put the mitre upon his head, and put the holy crown upon the mitre.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then shalt thou take the anointing oil, and pour it upon his head, and anoint him.
|
|
|-
|8
|And thou shalt bring his sons, and put coats upon them.
|
|
|-
|9
|And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them: and the priest's office shall be theirs for a perpetual statute: and thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons.
|
|
|-
|10
|And thou shalt cause a bullock to be brought before the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the bullock.
|
|
|-
|11
|And thou shalt kill the bullock before the LORD, by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
|
|
|-
|12
|And thou shalt take of the blood of the bullock, and put it upon the horns of the altar with thy finger, and pour all the blood beside the bottom of the altar.
|
|
|-
|13
|And thou shalt take all the fat that covereth the inwards, and the caul that is above the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and burn them upon the altar.
|
|
|-
|14
|But the flesh of the bullock, and his skin, and his dung, shalt thou burn with fire without the camp: it is a sin offering.
|
|
|-
|15
|Thou shalt also take one ram; and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the ram.
|
|
|-
|16
|And thou shalt slay the ram, and thou shalt take his blood, and sprinkle it round about upon the altar.
|
|
|-
|17
|And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces, and wash the inwards of him, and his legs, and put them unto his pieces, and unto his head.
|
|
|-
|18
|And thou shalt burn the whole ram upon the altar: it is a burnt offering unto the LORD: it is a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|19
|And thou shalt take the other ram; and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the ram.
|
|
|-
|20
|Then shalt thou kill the ram, and take of his blood, and put it upon the tip of the right ear of Aaron, and upon the tip of the right ear of his sons, and upon the thumb of their right hand, and upon the great toe of their right foot, and sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about.
|
|
|-
|21
|And thou shalt take of the blood that is upon the altar, and of the anointing oil, and sprinkle it upon Aaron, and upon his garments, and upon his sons, and upon the garments of his sons with him: and he shall be hallowed, and his garments, and his sons, and his sons' garments with him.
|
|
|-
|22
|Also thou shalt take of the ram the fat and the rump, and the fat that covereth the inwards, and the caul above the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and the right shoulder; for it is a ram of consecration:
|
|
|-
|23
|And one loaf of bread, and one cake of oiled bread, and one wafer out of the basket of the unleavened bread that is before the LORD:
|
|
|-
|24
|And thou shalt put all in the hands of Aaron, and in the hands of his sons; and shalt wave them for a wave offering before the LORD.
|
|
|-
|25
|And thou shalt receive them of their hands, and burn them upon the altar for a burnt offering, for a sweet savour before the LORD: it is an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|26
|And thou shalt take the breast of the ram of Aaron's consecration, and wave it for a wave offering before the LORD: and it shall be thy part.
|
|
|-
|27
|And thou shalt sanctify the breast of the wave offering, and the shoulder of the heave offering, which is waved, and which is heaved up, of the ram of the consecration, even of that which is for Aaron, and of that which is for his sons:
|
|
|-
|28
|And it shall be Aaron's and his sons' by a statute for ever from the children of Israel: for it is an heave offering: and it shall be an heave offering from the children of Israel of the sacrifice of their peace offerings, even their heave offering unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|29
|And the holy garments of Aaron shall be his sons' after him, to be anointed therein, and to be consecrated in them.
|
|
|-
|30
|And that son that is priest in his stead shall put them on seven days, when he cometh into the tabernacle of the congregation to minister in the holy place.
|
|
|-
|31
|And thou shalt take the ram of the consecration, and seethe his flesh in the holy place.
|
|
|-
|32
|And Aaron and his sons shall eat the flesh of the ram, and the bread that is in the basket, by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
|
|
|-
|33
|And they shall eat those things wherewith the atonement was made, to consecrate and to sanctify them: but a stranger shall not eat thereof, because they are holy.
|
|
|-
|34
|And if ought of the flesh of the consecrations, or of the bread, remain unto the morning, then thou shalt burn the remainder with fire: it shall not be eaten, because it is holy.
|
|
|-
|35
|And thus shalt thou do unto Aaron, and to his sons, according to all things which I have commanded thee: seven days shalt thou consecrate them.
|
|
|-
|36
|And thou shalt offer every day a bullock for a sin offering for atonement: and thou shalt cleanse the altar, when thou hast made an atonement for it, and thou shalt anoint it, to sanctify it.
|
|
|-
|37
|Seven days thou shalt make an atonement for the altar, and sanctify it; and it shall be an altar most holy: whatsoever toucheth the altar shall be holy.
|
|
|-
|38
|Now this is that which thou shalt offer upon the altar; two lambs of the first year day by day continually.
|
|
|-
|39
|The one lamb thou shalt offer in the morning; and the other lamb thou shalt offer at even:
|
|
|-
|40
|And with the one lamb a tenth deal of flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of beaten oil; and the fourth part of an hin of wine for a drink offering.
|
|
|-
|41
|And the other lamb thou shalt offer at even, and shalt do thereto according to the meat offering of the morning, and according to the drink offering thereof, for a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|42
|This shall be a continual burnt offering throughout your generations at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the LORD: where I will meet you, to speak there unto thee.
|
|
|-
|43
|And there I will meet with the children of Israel, and the tabernacle shall be sanctified by my glory.
|
|
|-
|44
|And I will sanctify the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar: I will sanctify also both Aaron and his sons, to minister to me in the priest's office.
|
|
|-
|45
|And I will dwell among the children of Israel, and will be their God.
|
|
|-
|46
|And they shall know that I am the LORD their God, that brought them forth out of the land of Egypt, that I may dwell among them: I am the LORD their God.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 30==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And thou shalt make an altar to burn incense upon: of shittim wood shalt thou make it.
|
|
|-
|2
|A cubit shall be the length thereof, and a cubit the breadth thereof; foursquare shall it be: and two cubits shall be the height thereof: the horns thereof shall be of the same.
|
|
|-
|3
|And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, the top thereof, and the sides thereof round about, and the horns thereof; and thou shalt make unto it a crown of gold round about.
|
|
|-
|4
|And two golden rings shalt thou make to it under the crown of it, by the two corners thereof, upon the two sides of it shalt thou make it; and they shall be for places for the staves to bear it withal.
|
|
|-
|5
|And thou shalt make the staves of shittim wood, and overlay them with gold.
|
|
|-
|6
|And thou shalt put it before the vail that is by the ark of the testimony, before the mercy seat that is over the testimony, where I will meet with thee.
|
|
|-
|7
|And Aaron shall burn thereon sweet incense every morning: when he dresseth the lamps, he shall burn incense upon it.
|
|
|-
|8
|And when Aaron lighteth the lamps at even, he shall burn incense upon it, a perpetual incense before the LORD throughout your generations.
|
|
|-
|9
|Ye shall offer no strange incense thereon, nor burnt sacrifice, nor meat offering; neither shall ye pour drink offering thereon.
|
|
|-
|10
|And Aaron shall make an atonement upon the horns of it once in a year with the blood of the sin offering of atonements: once in the year shall he make atonement upon it throughout your generations: it is most holy unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|11
|And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
|
|
|-
|12
|When thou takest the sum of the children of Israel after their number, then shall they give every man a ransom for his soul unto the LORD, when thou numberest them; that there be no plague among them, when thou numberest them.
|
|
|-
|13
|This they shall give, every one that passeth among them that are numbered, half a shekel after the shekel of the sanctuary: (a shekel is twenty gerahs:) an half shekel shall be the offering of the LORD.
|
|
|-
|14
|Every one that passeth among them that are numbered, from twenty years old and above, shall give an offering unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|15
|The rich shall not give more, and the poor shall not give less than half a shekel, when they give an offering unto the LORD, to make an atonement for your souls.
|
|
|-
|16
|And thou shalt take the atonement money of the children of Israel, and shalt appoint it for the service of the tabernacle of the congregation; that it may be a memorial unto the children of Israel before the LORD, to make an atonement for your souls.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
|
|
|-
|18
|Thou shalt also make a laver of brass, and his foot also of brass, to wash withal: and thou shalt put it between the tabernacle of the congregation and the altar, and thou shalt put water therein.
|
|
|-
|19
|For Aaron and his sons shall wash their hands and their feet thereat:
|
|
|-
|20
|When they go into the tabernacle of the congregation, they shall wash with water, that they die not; or when they come near to the altar to minister, to burn offering made by fire unto the LORD:
|
|
|-
|21
|So they shall wash their hands and their feet, that they die not: and it shall be a statute for ever to them, even to him and to his seed throughout their generations.
|
|
|-
|22
|Moreover the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
|
|
|-
|23
|Take thou also unto thee principal spices, of pure myrrh five hundred shekels, and of sweet cinnamon half so much, even two hundred and fifty shekels, and of sweet calamus two hundred and fifty shekels,
|
|
|-
|24
|And of cassia five hundred shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary, and of oil olive an hin:
|
|
|-
|25
|And thou shalt make it an oil of holy ointment, an ointment compound after the art of the apothecary: it shall be an holy anointing oil.
|
|
|-
|26
|And thou shalt anoint the tabernacle of the congregation therewith, and the ark of the testimony,
|
|
|-
|27
|And the table and all his vessels, and the candlestick and his vessels, and the altar of incense,
|
|
|-
|28
|And the altar of burnt offering with all his vessels, and the laver and his foot.
|
|
|-
|29
|And thou shalt sanctify them, that they may be most holy: whatsoever toucheth them shall be holy.
|
|
|-
|30
|And thou shalt anoint Aaron and his sons, and consecrate them, that they may minister unto me in the priest's office.
|
|
|-
|31
|And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saying, This shall be an holy anointing oil unto me throughout your generations.
|
|
|-
|32
|Upon man's flesh shall it not be poured, neither shall ye make any other like it, after the composition of it: it is holy, and it shall be holy unto you.
|
|
|-
|33
|Whosoever compoundeth any like it, or whosoever putteth any of it upon a stranger, shall even be cut off from his people.
|
|
|-
|34
|And the LORD said unto Moses, Take unto thee sweet spices, stacte, and onycha, and galbanum; these sweet spices with pure frankincense: of each shall there be a like weight:
|
|
|-
|35
|And thou shalt make it a perfume, a confection after the art of the apothecary, tempered together, pure and holy:
|
|
|-
|36
|And thou shalt beat some of it very small, and put of it before the testimony in the tabernacle of the congregation, where I will meet with thee: it shall be unto you most holy.
|
|
|-
|37
|And as for the perfume which thou shalt make, ye shall not make to yourselves according to the composition thereof: it shall be unto thee holy for the LORD.
|
|
|-
|38
|Whosoever shall make like unto that, to smell thereto, shall even be cut off from his people.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 31==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
|
|
|-
|2
|See, I have called by name Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah:
|
|
|-
|3
|And I have filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, and in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship,
|
|
|-
|4
|To devise cunning works, to work in gold, and in silver, and in brass,
|
|
|-
|5
|And in cutting of stones, to set them, and in carving of timber, to work in all manner of workmanship.
|
|
|-
|6
|And I, behold, I have given with him Aholiab, the son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan: and in the hearts of all that are wise hearted I have put wisdom, that they may make all that I have commanded thee;
|
|
|-
|7
|The tabernacle of the congregation, and the ark of the testimony, and the mercy seat that is thereupon, and all the furniture of the tabernacle,
|
|
|-
|8
|And the table and his furniture, and the pure candlestick with all his furniture, and the altar of incense,
|
|
|-
|9
|And the altar of burnt offering with all his furniture, and the laver and his foot,
|
|
|-
|10
|And the cloths of service, and the holy garments for Aaron the priest, and the garments of his sons, to minister in the priest's office,
|
|
|-
|11
|And the anointing oil, and sweet incense for the holy place: according to all that I have commanded thee shall they do.
|
|
|-
|12
|And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
|
|
|-
|13
|Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily my sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the LORD that doth sanctify you.
|
|
|-
|14
|Ye shall keep the sabbath therefore; for it is holy unto you: every one that defileth it shall surely be put to death: for whosoever doeth any work therein, that soul shall be cut off from among his people.
|
|
|-
|15
|Six days may work be done; but in the seventh is the sabbath of rest, holy to the LORD: whosoever doeth any work in the sabbath day, he shall surely be put to death.
|
|
|-
|16
|Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the sabbath, to observe the sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant.
|
|
|-
|17
|It is a sign between me and the children of Israel for ever: for in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested, and was refreshed.
|
|
|-
|18
|And he gave unto Moses, when he had made an end of communing with him upon mount Sinai, two tables of testimony, tables of stone, written with the finger of God.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 32==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when the people saw that Moses delayed to come down out of the mount, the people gathered themselves together unto Aaron, and said unto him, Up, make us gods, which shall go before us; for as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And Aaron said unto them, Break off the golden earrings, which are in the ears of your wives, of your sons, and of your daughters, and bring them unto me.
|
|
|-
|3
|And all the people brake off the golden earrings which were in their ears, and brought them unto Aaron.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he received them at their hand, and fashioned it with a graving tool, after he had made it a molten calf: and they said, These be thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.
|
|
|-
|5
|And when Aaron saw it, he built an altar before it; and Aaron made proclamation, and said, To morrow is a feast to the LORD.
|
|
|-
|6
|And they rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt offerings, and brought peace offerings; and the people sat down to eat and to drink, and rose up to play.
|
|
|-
|7
|And the LORD said unto Moses, Go, get thee down; for thy people, which thou broughtest out of the land of Egypt, have corrupted themselves:
|
|
|-
|8
|They have turned aside quickly out of the way which I commanded them: they have made them a molten calf, and have worshipped it, and have sacrificed thereunto, and said, These be thy gods, O Israel, which have brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.
|
|
|-
|9
|And the LORD said unto Moses, I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiffnecked people:
|
|
|-
|10
|Now therefore let me alone, that my wrath may wax hot against them, and that I may consume them: and I will make of thee a great nation.
|
|
|-
|11
|And Moses besought the LORD his God, and said, LORD, why doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people, which thou hast brought forth out of the land of Egypt with great power, and with a mighty hand?
|
|
|-
|12
|Wherefore should the Egyptians speak, and say, For mischief did he bring them out, to slay them in the mountains, and to consume them from the face of the earth? Turn from thy fierce wrath, and repent of this evil against thy people.
|
|
|-
|13
|Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, thy servants, to whom thou swarest by thine own self, and saidst unto them, I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven, and all this land that I have spoken of will I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it for ever.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the LORD repented of the evil which he thought to do unto his people.
|
|
|-
|15
|And Moses turned, and went down from the mount, and the two tables of the testimony were in his hand: the tables were written on both their sides; on the one side and on the other were they written.
|
|
|-
|16
|And the tables were the work of God, and the writing was the writing of God, graven upon the tables.
|
|
|-
|17
|And when Joshua heard the noise of the people as they shouted, he said unto Moses, There is a noise of war in the camp.
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said, It is not the voice of them that shout for mastery, neither is it the voice of them that cry for being overcome: but the noise of them that sing do I hear.
|
|
|-
|19
|And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh unto the camp, that he saw the calf, and the dancing: and Moses' anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, and brake them beneath the mount.
|
|
|-
|20
|And he took the calf which they had made, and burnt it in the fire, and ground it to powder, and strawed it upon the water, and made the children of Israel drink of it.
|
|
|-
|21
|And Moses said unto Aaron, What did this people unto thee, that thou hast brought so great a sin upon them?
|
|
|-
|22
|And Aaron said, Let not the anger of my lord wax hot: thou knowest the people, that they are set on mischief.
|
|
|-
|23
|For they said unto me, Make us gods, which shall go before us: for as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him.
|
|
|-
|24
|And I said unto them, Whosoever hath any gold, let them break it off. So they gave it me: then I cast it into the fire, and there came out this calf.
|
|
|-
|25
|And when Moses saw that the people were naked; (for Aaron had made them naked unto their shame among their enemies:)
|
|
|-
|26
|Then Moses stood in the gate of the camp, and said, Who is on the LORD's side? let him come unto me. And all the sons of Levi gathered themselves together unto him.
|
|
|-
|27
|And he said unto them, Thus saith the LORD God of Israel, Put every man his sword by his side, and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp, and slay every man his brother, and every man his companion, and every man his neighbour.
|
|
|-
|28
|And the children of Levi did according to the word of Moses: and there fell of the people that day about three thousand men.
|
|
|-
|29
|For Moses had said, Consecrate yourselves to day to the LORD, even every man upon his son, and upon his brother; that he may bestow upon you a blessing this day.
|
|
|-
|30
|And it came to pass on the morrow, that Moses said unto the people, Ye have sinned a great sin: and now I will go up unto the LORD; peradventure I shall make an atonement for your sin.
|
|
|-
|31
|And Moses returned unto the LORD, and said, Oh, this people have sinned a great sin, and have made them gods of gold.
|
|
|-
|32
|Yet now, if thou wilt forgive their sin -- ; and if not, blot me, I pray thee, out of thy book which thou hast written.
|
|
|-
|33
|And the LORD said unto Moses, Whosoever hath sinned against me, him will I blot out of my book.
|
|
|-
|34
|Therefore now go, lead the people unto the place of which I have spoken unto thee: behold, mine Angel shall go before thee: nevertheless in the day when I visit I will visit their sin upon them.
|
|
|-
|35
|And the LORD plagued the people, because they made the calf, which Aaron made.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 33==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the LORD said unto Moses, Depart, and go up hence, thou and the people which thou hast brought up out of the land of Egypt, unto the land which I sware unto Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, saying, Unto thy seed will I give it:
|
|
|-
|2
|And I will send an angel before thee; and I will drive out the Canaanite, the Amorite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, the Hivite, and the Jebusite:
|
|
|-
|3
|Unto a land flowing with milk and honey: for I will not go up in the midst of thee; for thou art a stiffnecked people: lest I consume thee in the way.
|
|
|-
|4
|And when the people heard these evil tidings, they mourned: and no man did put on him his ornaments.
|
|
|-
|5
|For the LORD had said unto Moses, Say unto the children of Israel, Ye are a stiffnecked people: I will come up into the midst of thee in a moment, and consume thee: therefore now put off thy ornaments from thee, that I may know what to do unto thee.
|
|
|-
|6
|And the children of Israel stripped themselves of their ornaments by the mount Horeb.
|
|
|-
|7
|And Moses took the tabernacle, and pitched it without the camp, afar off from the camp, and called it the Tabernacle of the congregation. And it came to pass, that every one which sought the LORD went out unto the tabernacle of the congregation, which was without the camp.
|
|
|-
|8
|And it came to pass, when Moses went out unto the tabernacle, that all the people rose up, and stood every man at his tent door, and looked after Moses, until he was gone into the tabernacle.
|
|
|-
|9
|And it came to pass, as Moses entered into the tabernacle, the cloudy pillar descended, and stood at the door of the tabernacle, and the LORD talked with Moses.
|
|
|-
|10
|And all the people saw the cloudy pillar stand at the tabernacle door: and all the people rose up and worshipped, every man in his tent door.
|
|
|-
|11
|And the LORD spake unto Moses face to face, as a man speaketh unto his friend. And he turned again into the camp: but his servant Joshua, the son of Nun, a young man, departed not out of the tabernacle.
|
|
|-
|12
|And Moses said unto the LORD, See, thou sayest unto me, Bring up this people: and thou hast not let me know whom thou wilt send with me. Yet thou hast said, I know thee by name, and thou hast also found grace in my sight.
|
|
|-
|13
|Now therefore, I pray thee, if I have found grace in thy sight, shew me now thy way, that I may know thee, that I may find grace in thy sight: and consider that this nation is thy people.
|
|
|-
|14
|And he said, My presence shall go with thee, and I will give thee rest.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto him, If thy presence go not with me, carry us not up hence.
|
|
|-
|16
|For wherein shall it be known here that I and thy people have found grace in thy sight? is it not in that thou goest with us? so shall we be separated, I and thy people, from all the people that are upon the face of the earth.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the LORD said unto Moses, I will do this thing also that thou hast spoken: for thou hast found grace in my sight, and I know thee by name.
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said, I beseech thee, shew me thy glory.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said, I will make all my goodness pass before thee, and I will proclaim the name of the LORD before thee; and will be gracious to whom I will be gracious, and will shew mercy on whom I will shew mercy.
|
|
|-
|20
|And he said, Thou canst not see my face: for there shall no man see me, and live.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the LORD said, Behold, there is a place by me, and thou shalt stand upon a rock:
|
|
|-
|22
|And it shall come to pass, while my glory passeth by, that I will put thee in a clift of the rock, and will cover thee with my hand while I pass by:
|
|
|-
|23
|And I will take away mine hand, and thou shalt see my back parts: but my face shall not be seen.
|
|
|-
|}

[[Category: Conservative Bible]]

Exodus 27-33 (Translated)

2010-06-08T02:27:45Z

Quetzalcoatl: Chapter 28, verses 6 - 8

==Chapter 27==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And thou shalt make an altar of shittim wood, five cubits long, and five cubits broad; the altar shall be foursquare: and the height thereof shall be three cubits.
|And you shall make an altar of shittim wood, in the shape of a square five cubits long and five cubits wide; the altar shall be three cubits high.
|
|-
|2
|And thou shalt make the horns of it upon the four corners thereof: his horns shall be of the same: and thou shalt overlay it with brass.
|And you shall make horns for it to be located at the corners, each of them identical and overlaid in brass.
|
|-
|3
|And thou shalt make his pans to receive his ashes, and his shovels, and his basons, and his fleshhooks, and his firepans: all the vessels thereof thou shalt make of brass.
|And you shall make all of its accessories in brass as well: the ash pans, the shovels, the basins, the flesh hooks, and the fire pans.
|More concise expression, describing the accessories for an altar where burnt offerings were made.
|-
|4
|And thou shalt make for it a grate of network of brass; and upon the net shalt thou make four brasen rings in the four corners thereof.
|And you shall make a grate of brass for it; and upon this lattice you shall attach four brass rings at the corners.
|
|-
|5
|And thou shalt put it under the compass of the altar beneath, that the net may be even to the midst of the altar.
|And you shall locate it under the compass of the altar, so that it is centered beneath it.
|
|-
|6
|And thou shalt make staves for the altar, staves of shittim wood, and overlay them with brass.
|And you shall make staffs for the altar, formed from shittim wood, and overlaid with brass.
|
|-
|7
|And the staves shall be put into the rings, and the staves shall be upon the two sides of the altar, to bear it.
|And the staffs shall be inserted into the rings, and located on both sides of the altar, to support it.
|
|-
|8
|Hollow with boards shalt thou make it: as it was shewed thee in the mount, so shall they make it.
|Hollow with boards shall you make it: as it was shown to you on the mountain, so shall they construct it.
|
|-
|9
|And thou shalt make the court of the tabernacle: for the south side southward there shall be hangings for the court of fine twined linen of an hundred cubits long for one side:
|And you shall make the court of the tabernacle: for the southern side and outward there shall be hangings for the court of fine twined linen, one hundred cubits long:
|
|-
|10
|And the twenty pillars thereof and their twenty sockets shall be of brass; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets shall be of silver.
|And the twenty pillars for this hanging and the twenty sockets to hold them shall be made of brass; the hooks and moldings of these pillars shall be made of silver.
|Fillets are molding, in the architectural context.
|-
|11
|And likewise for the north side in length there shall be hangings of an hundred cubits long, and his twenty pillars and their twenty sockets of brass; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets of silver.
|And likewise for the north side, there shall be hangings of one hundred cubits in length, supported by twenty pillars and sockets formed of brass, with hooks and molding made of silver.
|
|-
|12
|And for the breadth of the court on the west side shall be hangings of fifty cubits: their pillars ten, and their sockets ten.
|And for the span of the court's west side there shall be hangings of fifty cubits in length, supported by ten pillars and sockets.
|
|-
|13
|And the breadth of the court on the east side eastward shall be fifty cubits.
|And the width of the court on the east side shall be fifty cubits.
|
|-
|14
|The hangings of one side of the gate shall be fifteen cubits: their pillars three, and their sockets three.
|The hangings for one side of the gate shall be fifteen cubits long, supported by three pillars and sockets.
|
|-
|15
|And on the other side shall be hangings fifteen cubits: their pillars three, and their sockets three.
|And on the other side there shall be hangings fifteen cubits in length, supported by three pillars and sockets.
|
|-
|16
|And for the gate of the court shall be an hanging of twenty cubits, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, wrought with needlework: and their pillars shall be four, and their sockets four.
|And for the gate of the court there shall be a hanging twenty cubits long, made of fine linen in blue, purple, and scarlet, and covered with needlework: and it shall be supported by four pillars and sockets.
|
|-
|17
|All the pillars round about the court shall be filleted with silver; their hooks shall be of silver, and their sockets of brass.
|All the pillars surrounding the court shall have silver molding; their hooks shall be made of silver, and their sockets made of brass.
|
|-
|18
|The length of the court shall be an hundred cubits, and the breadth fifty every where, and the height five cubits of fine twined linen, and their sockets of brass.
|The length of the court shall be a hundred cubits, and the width fifty, and the height five cubits, to be covered with fine twined linen, hung from sockets of brass.
|
|-
|19
|All the vessels of the tabernacle in all the service thereof, and all the pins thereof, and all the pins of the court, shall be of brass.
|All the vessels used in service for this tabernacle, including all of the pins inside, and all pins used in the court, shall be made of brass.
|
|-
|20
|And thou shalt command the children of Israel, that they bring thee pure oil olive beaten for the light, to cause the lamp to burn always.
|And you shall command the children of Israel to bring you pure lamp oil pressed from olives, enough for the lamp to always remain lit.
|
|-
|21
|In the tabernacle of the congregation without the vail, which is before the testimony, Aaron and his sons shall order it from evening to morning before the LORD: it shall be a statute for ever unto their generations on the behalf of the children of Israel.
|In the tabernacle of the congregation, before the veil which covers the ark, Aaron and his sons shall order the lamp to be lit from evening until morning before the LORD: it shall be an unending law for their descendants to follow on behalf of the children of Israel.
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 28==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And take thou unto thee Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him, from among the children of Israel, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office, even Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar, Aaron's sons.
|And take under your wing your brother Aaron, along with his sons, chosen from the children of Israel, that they may serve me as priests: Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar, Aaron's sons.
|
|-
|2
|And thou shalt make holy garments for Aaron thy brother for glory and for beauty.
|And you shall make holy garments for your brother Aaron, suitably ornamental for this important role.
|
|-
|3
|And thou shalt speak unto all that are wise hearted, whom I have filled with the spirit of wisdom, that they may make Aaron's garments to consecrate him, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office.
|Take the most talented people, those who I filled with the best artistic skills, and tell them to make the garments for Aaron, so he can be my priest.
|
|-
|4
|And these are the garments which they shall make; a breastplate, and an ephod, and a robe, and a broidered coat, a mitre, and a girdle: and they shall make holy garments for Aaron thy brother, and his sons, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office.
|The garmets they should make are a breastplate, an ephod, a robe, a broidered coat, a mitre and a belt.
|
|-
|5
|And they shall take gold, and blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine linen.
|They should be made of blue, purple and scarlet fabrics, gold and fine linen.
|
|-
|6
|And they shall make the ephod of gold, of blue, and of purple, of scarlet, and fine twined linen, with cunning work.
|The ephod should be made of all those materials, and must be artistically crafted.
|
|-
|7
|It shall have the two shoulderpieces thereof joined at the two edges thereof; and so it shall be joined together.
|And with two shoulderpieces joined at the two edges
|
|-
|8
|And the curious girdle of the ephod, which is upon it, shall be of the same, according to the work thereof; even of gold, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen.
|The belt which holds the ephod, must form a single piece with it, and should be made of the same materials.
|
|-
|9
|And thou shalt take two onyx stones, and grave on them the names of the children of Israel:
|
|
|-
|10
|Six of their names on one stone, and the other six names of the rest on the other stone, according to their birth.
|
|
|-
|11
|With the work of an engraver in stone, like the engravings of a signet, shalt thou engrave the two stones with the names of the children of Israel: thou shalt make them to be set in ouches of gold.
|
|
|-
|12
|And thou shalt put the two stones upon the shoulders of the ephod for stones of memorial unto the children of Israel: and Aaron shall bear their names before the LORD upon his two shoulders for a memorial.
|
|
|-
|13
|And thou shalt make ouches of gold;
|
|
|-
|14
|And two chains of pure gold at the ends; of wreathen work shalt thou make them, and fasten the wreathen chains to the ouches.
|
|
|-
|15
|And thou shalt make the breastplate of judgment with cunning work; after the work of the ephod thou shalt make it; of gold, of blue, and of purple, and of scarlet, and of fine twined linen, shalt thou make it.
|
|
|-
|16
|Foursquare it shall be being doubled; a span shall be the length thereof, and a span shall be the breadth thereof.
|
|
|-
|17
|And thou shalt set in it settings of stones, even four rows of stones: the first row shall be a sardius, a topaz, and a carbuncle: this shall be the first row.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the second row shall be an emerald, a sapphire, and a diamond.
|
|
|-
|19
|And the third row a ligure, an agate, and an amethyst.
|
|
|-
|20
|And the fourth row a beryl, and an onyx, and a jasper: they shall be set in gold in their inclosings.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the stones shall be with the names of the children of Israel, twelve, according to their names, like the engravings of a signet; every one with his name shall they be according to the twelve tribes.
|
|
|-
|22
|And thou shalt make upon the breastplate chains at the ends of wreathen work of pure gold.
|
|
|-
|23
|And thou shalt make upon the breastplate two rings of gold, and shalt put the two rings on the two ends of the breastplate.
|
|
|-
|24
|And thou shalt put the two wreathen chains of gold in the two rings which are on the ends of the breastplate.
|
|
|-
|25
|And the other two ends of the two wreathen chains thou shalt fasten in the two ouches, and put them on the shoulderpieces of the ephod before it.
|
|
|-
|26
|And thou shalt make two rings of gold, and thou shalt put them upon the two ends of the breastplate in the border thereof, which is in the side of the ephod inward.
|
|
|-
|27
|And two other rings of gold thou shalt make, and shalt put them on the two sides of the ephod underneath, toward the forepart thereof, over against the other coupling thereof, above the curious girdle of the ephod.
|
|
|-
|28
|And they shall bind the breastplate by the rings thereof unto the rings of the ephod with a lace of blue, that it may be above the curious girdle of the ephod, and that the breastplate be not loosed from the ephod.
|
|
|-
|29
|And Aaron shall bear the names of the children of Israel in the breastplate of judgment upon his heart, when he goeth in unto the holy place, for a memorial before the LORD continually.
|
|
|-
|30
|And thou shalt put in the breastplate of judgment the Urim and the Thummim; and they shall be upon Aaron's heart, when he goeth in before the LORD: and Aaron shall bear the judgment of the children of Israel upon his heart before the LORD continually.
|
|
|-
|31
|And thou shalt make the robe of the ephod all of blue.
|
|
|-
|32
|And there shall be an hole in the top of it, in the midst thereof: it shall have a binding of woven work round about the hole of it, as it were the hole of an habergeon, that it be not rent.
|
|
|-
|33
|And beneath upon the hem of it thou shalt make pomegranates of blue, and of purple, and of scarlet, round about the hem thereof; and bells of gold between them round about:
|
|
|-
|34
|A golden bell and a pomegranate, a golden bell and a pomegranate, upon the hem of the robe round about.
|
|
|-
|35
|And it shall be upon Aaron to minister: and his sound shall be heard when he goeth in unto the holy place before the LORD, and when he cometh out, that he die not.
|
|
|-
|36
|And thou shalt make a plate of pure gold, and grave upon it, like the engravings of a signet, HOLINESS TO THE LORD.
|
|
|-
|37
|And thou shalt put it on a blue lace, that it may be upon the mitre; upon the forefront of the mitre it shall be.
|
|
|-
|38
|And it shall be upon Aaron's forehead, that Aaron may bear the iniquity of the holy things, which the children of Israel shall hallow in all their holy gifts; and it shall be always upon his forehead, that they may be accepted before the LORD.
|
|
|-
|39
|And thou shalt embroider the coat of fine linen, and thou shalt make the mitre of fine linen, and thou shalt make the girdle of needlework.
|
|
|-
|40
|And for Aaron's sons thou shalt make coats, and thou shalt make for them girdles, and bonnets shalt thou make for them, for glory and for beauty.
|
|
|-
|41
|And thou shalt put them upon Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him; and shalt anoint them, and consecrate them, and sanctify them, that they may minister unto me in the priest's office.
|
|
|-
|42
|And thou shalt make them linen breeches to cover their nakedness; from the loins even unto the thighs they shall reach:
|
|
|-
|43
|And they shall be upon Aaron, and upon his sons, when they come in unto the tabernacle of the congregation, or when they come near unto the altar to minister in the holy place; that they bear not iniquity, and die: it shall be a statute for ever unto him and his seed after him.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 29==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And this is the thing that thou shalt do unto them to hallow them, to minister unto me in the priest's office: Take one young bullock, and two rams without blemish,
|
|
|-
|2
|And unleavened bread, and cakes unleavened tempered with oil, and wafers unleavened anointed with oil: of wheaten flour shalt thou make them.
|
|
|-
|3
|And thou shalt put them into one basket, and bring them in the basket, with the bullock and the two rams.
|
|
|-
|4
|And Aaron and his sons thou shalt bring unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and shalt wash them with water.
|
|
|-
|5
|And thou shalt take the garments, and put upon Aaron the coat, and the robe of the ephod, and the ephod, and the breastplate, and gird him with the curious girdle of the ephod:
|
|
|-
|6
|And thou shalt put the mitre upon his head, and put the holy crown upon the mitre.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then shalt thou take the anointing oil, and pour it upon his head, and anoint him.
|
|
|-
|8
|And thou shalt bring his sons, and put coats upon them.
|
|
|-
|9
|And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them: and the priest's office shall be theirs for a perpetual statute: and thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons.
|
|
|-
|10
|And thou shalt cause a bullock to be brought before the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the bullock.
|
|
|-
|11
|And thou shalt kill the bullock before the LORD, by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
|
|
|-
|12
|And thou shalt take of the blood of the bullock, and put it upon the horns of the altar with thy finger, and pour all the blood beside the bottom of the altar.
|
|
|-
|13
|And thou shalt take all the fat that covereth the inwards, and the caul that is above the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and burn them upon the altar.
|
|
|-
|14
|But the flesh of the bullock, and his skin, and his dung, shalt thou burn with fire without the camp: it is a sin offering.
|
|
|-
|15
|Thou shalt also take one ram; and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the ram.
|
|
|-
|16
|And thou shalt slay the ram, and thou shalt take his blood, and sprinkle it round about upon the altar.
|
|
|-
|17
|And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces, and wash the inwards of him, and his legs, and put them unto his pieces, and unto his head.
|
|
|-
|18
|And thou shalt burn the whole ram upon the altar: it is a burnt offering unto the LORD: it is a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|19
|And thou shalt take the other ram; and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the ram.
|
|
|-
|20
|Then shalt thou kill the ram, and take of his blood, and put it upon the tip of the right ear of Aaron, and upon the tip of the right ear of his sons, and upon the thumb of their right hand, and upon the great toe of their right foot, and sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about.
|
|
|-
|21
|And thou shalt take of the blood that is upon the altar, and of the anointing oil, and sprinkle it upon Aaron, and upon his garments, and upon his sons, and upon the garments of his sons with him: and he shall be hallowed, and his garments, and his sons, and his sons' garments with him.
|
|
|-
|22
|Also thou shalt take of the ram the fat and the rump, and the fat that covereth the inwards, and the caul above the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and the right shoulder; for it is a ram of consecration:
|
|
|-
|23
|And one loaf of bread, and one cake of oiled bread, and one wafer out of the basket of the unleavened bread that is before the LORD:
|
|
|-
|24
|And thou shalt put all in the hands of Aaron, and in the hands of his sons; and shalt wave them for a wave offering before the LORD.
|
|
|-
|25
|And thou shalt receive them of their hands, and burn them upon the altar for a burnt offering, for a sweet savour before the LORD: it is an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|26
|And thou shalt take the breast of the ram of Aaron's consecration, and wave it for a wave offering before the LORD: and it shall be thy part.
|
|
|-
|27
|And thou shalt sanctify the breast of the wave offering, and the shoulder of the heave offering, which is waved, and which is heaved up, of the ram of the consecration, even of that which is for Aaron, and of that which is for his sons:
|
|
|-
|28
|And it shall be Aaron's and his sons' by a statute for ever from the children of Israel: for it is an heave offering: and it shall be an heave offering from the children of Israel of the sacrifice of their peace offerings, even their heave offering unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|29
|And the holy garments of Aaron shall be his sons' after him, to be anointed therein, and to be consecrated in them.
|
|
|-
|30
|And that son that is priest in his stead shall put them on seven days, when he cometh into the tabernacle of the congregation to minister in the holy place.
|
|
|-
|31
|And thou shalt take the ram of the consecration, and seethe his flesh in the holy place.
|
|
|-
|32
|And Aaron and his sons shall eat the flesh of the ram, and the bread that is in the basket, by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
|
|
|-
|33
|And they shall eat those things wherewith the atonement was made, to consecrate and to sanctify them: but a stranger shall not eat thereof, because they are holy.
|
|
|-
|34
|And if ought of the flesh of the consecrations, or of the bread, remain unto the morning, then thou shalt burn the remainder with fire: it shall not be eaten, because it is holy.
|
|
|-
|35
|And thus shalt thou do unto Aaron, and to his sons, according to all things which I have commanded thee: seven days shalt thou consecrate them.
|
|
|-
|36
|And thou shalt offer every day a bullock for a sin offering for atonement: and thou shalt cleanse the altar, when thou hast made an atonement for it, and thou shalt anoint it, to sanctify it.
|
|
|-
|37
|Seven days thou shalt make an atonement for the altar, and sanctify it; and it shall be an altar most holy: whatsoever toucheth the altar shall be holy.
|
|
|-
|38
|Now this is that which thou shalt offer upon the altar; two lambs of the first year day by day continually.
|
|
|-
|39
|The one lamb thou shalt offer in the morning; and the other lamb thou shalt offer at even:
|
|
|-
|40
|And with the one lamb a tenth deal of flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of beaten oil; and the fourth part of an hin of wine for a drink offering.
|
|
|-
|41
|And the other lamb thou shalt offer at even, and shalt do thereto according to the meat offering of the morning, and according to the drink offering thereof, for a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|42
|This shall be a continual burnt offering throughout your generations at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the LORD: where I will meet you, to speak there unto thee.
|
|
|-
|43
|And there I will meet with the children of Israel, and the tabernacle shall be sanctified by my glory.
|
|
|-
|44
|And I will sanctify the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar: I will sanctify also both Aaron and his sons, to minister to me in the priest's office.
|
|
|-
|45
|And I will dwell among the children of Israel, and will be their God.
|
|
|-
|46
|And they shall know that I am the LORD their God, that brought them forth out of the land of Egypt, that I may dwell among them: I am the LORD their God.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 30==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And thou shalt make an altar to burn incense upon: of shittim wood shalt thou make it.
|
|
|-
|2
|A cubit shall be the length thereof, and a cubit the breadth thereof; foursquare shall it be: and two cubits shall be the height thereof: the horns thereof shall be of the same.
|
|
|-
|3
|And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, the top thereof, and the sides thereof round about, and the horns thereof; and thou shalt make unto it a crown of gold round about.
|
|
|-
|4
|And two golden rings shalt thou make to it under the crown of it, by the two corners thereof, upon the two sides of it shalt thou make it; and they shall be for places for the staves to bear it withal.
|
|
|-
|5
|And thou shalt make the staves of shittim wood, and overlay them with gold.
|
|
|-
|6
|And thou shalt put it before the vail that is by the ark of the testimony, before the mercy seat that is over the testimony, where I will meet with thee.
|
|
|-
|7
|And Aaron shall burn thereon sweet incense every morning: when he dresseth the lamps, he shall burn incense upon it.
|
|
|-
|8
|And when Aaron lighteth the lamps at even, he shall burn incense upon it, a perpetual incense before the LORD throughout your generations.
|
|
|-
|9
|Ye shall offer no strange incense thereon, nor burnt sacrifice, nor meat offering; neither shall ye pour drink offering thereon.
|
|
|-
|10
|And Aaron shall make an atonement upon the horns of it once in a year with the blood of the sin offering of atonements: once in the year shall he make atonement upon it throughout your generations: it is most holy unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|11
|And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
|
|
|-
|12
|When thou takest the sum of the children of Israel after their number, then shall they give every man a ransom for his soul unto the LORD, when thou numberest them; that there be no plague among them, when thou numberest them.
|
|
|-
|13
|This they shall give, every one that passeth among them that are numbered, half a shekel after the shekel of the sanctuary: (a shekel is twenty gerahs:) an half shekel shall be the offering of the LORD.
|
|
|-
|14
|Every one that passeth among them that are numbered, from twenty years old and above, shall give an offering unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|15
|The rich shall not give more, and the poor shall not give less than half a shekel, when they give an offering unto the LORD, to make an atonement for your souls.
|
|
|-
|16
|And thou shalt take the atonement money of the children of Israel, and shalt appoint it for the service of the tabernacle of the congregation; that it may be a memorial unto the children of Israel before the LORD, to make an atonement for your souls.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
|
|
|-
|18
|Thou shalt also make a laver of brass, and his foot also of brass, to wash withal: and thou shalt put it between the tabernacle of the congregation and the altar, and thou shalt put water therein.
|
|
|-
|19
|For Aaron and his sons shall wash their hands and their feet thereat:
|
|
|-
|20
|When they go into the tabernacle of the congregation, they shall wash with water, that they die not; or when they come near to the altar to minister, to burn offering made by fire unto the LORD:
|
|
|-
|21
|So they shall wash their hands and their feet, that they die not: and it shall be a statute for ever to them, even to him and to his seed throughout their generations.
|
|
|-
|22
|Moreover the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
|
|
|-
|23
|Take thou also unto thee principal spices, of pure myrrh five hundred shekels, and of sweet cinnamon half so much, even two hundred and fifty shekels, and of sweet calamus two hundred and fifty shekels,
|
|
|-
|24
|And of cassia five hundred shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary, and of oil olive an hin:
|
|
|-
|25
|And thou shalt make it an oil of holy ointment, an ointment compound after the art of the apothecary: it shall be an holy anointing oil.
|
|
|-
|26
|And thou shalt anoint the tabernacle of the congregation therewith, and the ark of the testimony,
|
|
|-
|27
|And the table and all his vessels, and the candlestick and his vessels, and the altar of incense,
|
|
|-
|28
|And the altar of burnt offering with all his vessels, and the laver and his foot.
|
|
|-
|29
|And thou shalt sanctify them, that they may be most holy: whatsoever toucheth them shall be holy.
|
|
|-
|30
|And thou shalt anoint Aaron and his sons, and consecrate them, that they may minister unto me in the priest's office.
|
|
|-
|31
|And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saying, This shall be an holy anointing oil unto me throughout your generations.
|
|
|-
|32
|Upon man's flesh shall it not be poured, neither shall ye make any other like it, after the composition of it: it is holy, and it shall be holy unto you.
|
|
|-
|33
|Whosoever compoundeth any like it, or whosoever putteth any of it upon a stranger, shall even be cut off from his people.
|
|
|-
|34
|And the LORD said unto Moses, Take unto thee sweet spices, stacte, and onycha, and galbanum; these sweet spices with pure frankincense: of each shall there be a like weight:
|
|
|-
|35
|And thou shalt make it a perfume, a confection after the art of the apothecary, tempered together, pure and holy:
|
|
|-
|36
|And thou shalt beat some of it very small, and put of it before the testimony in the tabernacle of the congregation, where I will meet with thee: it shall be unto you most holy.
|
|
|-
|37
|And as for the perfume which thou shalt make, ye shall not make to yourselves according to the composition thereof: it shall be unto thee holy for the LORD.
|
|
|-
|38
|Whosoever shall make like unto that, to smell thereto, shall even be cut off from his people.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 31==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
|
|
|-
|2
|See, I have called by name Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah:
|
|
|-
|3
|And I have filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, and in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship,
|
|
|-
|4
|To devise cunning works, to work in gold, and in silver, and in brass,
|
|
|-
|5
|And in cutting of stones, to set them, and in carving of timber, to work in all manner of workmanship.
|
|
|-
|6
|And I, behold, I have given with him Aholiab, the son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan: and in the hearts of all that are wise hearted I have put wisdom, that they may make all that I have commanded thee;
|
|
|-
|7
|The tabernacle of the congregation, and the ark of the testimony, and the mercy seat that is thereupon, and all the furniture of the tabernacle,
|
|
|-
|8
|And the table and his furniture, and the pure candlestick with all his furniture, and the altar of incense,
|
|
|-
|9
|And the altar of burnt offering with all his furniture, and the laver and his foot,
|
|
|-
|10
|And the cloths of service, and the holy garments for Aaron the priest, and the garments of his sons, to minister in the priest's office,
|
|
|-
|11
|And the anointing oil, and sweet incense for the holy place: according to all that I have commanded thee shall they do.
|
|
|-
|12
|And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
|
|
|-
|13
|Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily my sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the LORD that doth sanctify you.
|
|
|-
|14
|Ye shall keep the sabbath therefore; for it is holy unto you: every one that defileth it shall surely be put to death: for whosoever doeth any work therein, that soul shall be cut off from among his people.
|
|
|-
|15
|Six days may work be done; but in the seventh is the sabbath of rest, holy to the LORD: whosoever doeth any work in the sabbath day, he shall surely be put to death.
|
|
|-
|16
|Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the sabbath, to observe the sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant.
|
|
|-
|17
|It is a sign between me and the children of Israel for ever: for in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested, and was refreshed.
|
|
|-
|18
|And he gave unto Moses, when he had made an end of communing with him upon mount Sinai, two tables of testimony, tables of stone, written with the finger of God.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 32==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when the people saw that Moses delayed to come down out of the mount, the people gathered themselves together unto Aaron, and said unto him, Up, make us gods, which shall go before us; for as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And Aaron said unto them, Break off the golden earrings, which are in the ears of your wives, of your sons, and of your daughters, and bring them unto me.
|
|
|-
|3
|And all the people brake off the golden earrings which were in their ears, and brought them unto Aaron.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he received them at their hand, and fashioned it with a graving tool, after he had made it a molten calf: and they said, These be thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.
|
|
|-
|5
|And when Aaron saw it, he built an altar before it; and Aaron made proclamation, and said, To morrow is a feast to the LORD.
|
|
|-
|6
|And they rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt offerings, and brought peace offerings; and the people sat down to eat and to drink, and rose up to play.
|
|
|-
|7
|And the LORD said unto Moses, Go, get thee down; for thy people, which thou broughtest out of the land of Egypt, have corrupted themselves:
|
|
|-
|8
|They have turned aside quickly out of the way which I commanded them: they have made them a molten calf, and have worshipped it, and have sacrificed thereunto, and said, These be thy gods, O Israel, which have brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.
|
|
|-
|9
|And the LORD said unto Moses, I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiffnecked people:
|
|
|-
|10
|Now therefore let me alone, that my wrath may wax hot against them, and that I may consume them: and I will make of thee a great nation.
|
|
|-
|11
|And Moses besought the LORD his God, and said, LORD, why doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people, which thou hast brought forth out of the land of Egypt with great power, and with a mighty hand?
|
|
|-
|12
|Wherefore should the Egyptians speak, and say, For mischief did he bring them out, to slay them in the mountains, and to consume them from the face of the earth? Turn from thy fierce wrath, and repent of this evil against thy people.
|
|
|-
|13
|Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, thy servants, to whom thou swarest by thine own self, and saidst unto them, I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven, and all this land that I have spoken of will I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it for ever.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the LORD repented of the evil which he thought to do unto his people.
|
|
|-
|15
|And Moses turned, and went down from the mount, and the two tables of the testimony were in his hand: the tables were written on both their sides; on the one side and on the other were they written.
|
|
|-
|16
|And the tables were the work of God, and the writing was the writing of God, graven upon the tables.
|
|
|-
|17
|And when Joshua heard the noise of the people as they shouted, he said unto Moses, There is a noise of war in the camp.
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said, It is not the voice of them that shout for mastery, neither is it the voice of them that cry for being overcome: but the noise of them that sing do I hear.
|
|
|-
|19
|And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh unto the camp, that he saw the calf, and the dancing: and Moses' anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, and brake them beneath the mount.
|
|
|-
|20
|And he took the calf which they had made, and burnt it in the fire, and ground it to powder, and strawed it upon the water, and made the children of Israel drink of it.
|
|
|-
|21
|And Moses said unto Aaron, What did this people unto thee, that thou hast brought so great a sin upon them?
|
|
|-
|22
|And Aaron said, Let not the anger of my lord wax hot: thou knowest the people, that they are set on mischief.
|
|
|-
|23
|For they said unto me, Make us gods, which shall go before us: for as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him.
|
|
|-
|24
|And I said unto them, Whosoever hath any gold, let them break it off. So they gave it me: then I cast it into the fire, and there came out this calf.
|
|
|-
|25
|And when Moses saw that the people were naked; (for Aaron had made them naked unto their shame among their enemies:)
|
|
|-
|26
|Then Moses stood in the gate of the camp, and said, Who is on the LORD's side? let him come unto me. And all the sons of Levi gathered themselves together unto him.
|
|
|-
|27
|And he said unto them, Thus saith the LORD God of Israel, Put every man his sword by his side, and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp, and slay every man his brother, and every man his companion, and every man his neighbour.
|
|
|-
|28
|And the children of Levi did according to the word of Moses: and there fell of the people that day about three thousand men.
|
|
|-
|29
|For Moses had said, Consecrate yourselves to day to the LORD, even every man upon his son, and upon his brother; that he may bestow upon you a blessing this day.
|
|
|-
|30
|And it came to pass on the morrow, that Moses said unto the people, Ye have sinned a great sin: and now I will go up unto the LORD; peradventure I shall make an atonement for your sin.
|
|
|-
|31
|And Moses returned unto the LORD, and said, Oh, this people have sinned a great sin, and have made them gods of gold.
|
|
|-
|32
|Yet now, if thou wilt forgive their sin -- ; and if not, blot me, I pray thee, out of thy book which thou hast written.
|
|
|-
|33
|And the LORD said unto Moses, Whosoever hath sinned against me, him will I blot out of my book.
|
|
|-
|34
|Therefore now go, lead the people unto the place of which I have spoken unto thee: behold, mine Angel shall go before thee: nevertheless in the day when I visit I will visit their sin upon them.
|
|
|-
|35
|And the LORD plagued the people, because they made the calf, which Aaron made.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 33==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the LORD said unto Moses, Depart, and go up hence, thou and the people which thou hast brought up out of the land of Egypt, unto the land which I sware unto Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, saying, Unto thy seed will I give it:
|
|
|-
|2
|And I will send an angel before thee; and I will drive out the Canaanite, the Amorite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, the Hivite, and the Jebusite:
|
|
|-
|3
|Unto a land flowing with milk and honey: for I will not go up in the midst of thee; for thou art a stiffnecked people: lest I consume thee in the way.
|
|
|-
|4
|And when the people heard these evil tidings, they mourned: and no man did put on him his ornaments.
|
|
|-
|5
|For the LORD had said unto Moses, Say unto the children of Israel, Ye are a stiffnecked people: I will come up into the midst of thee in a moment, and consume thee: therefore now put off thy ornaments from thee, that I may know what to do unto thee.
|
|
|-
|6
|And the children of Israel stripped themselves of their ornaments by the mount Horeb.
|
|
|-
|7
|And Moses took the tabernacle, and pitched it without the camp, afar off from the camp, and called it the Tabernacle of the congregation. And it came to pass, that every one which sought the LORD went out unto the tabernacle of the congregation, which was without the camp.
|
|
|-
|8
|And it came to pass, when Moses went out unto the tabernacle, that all the people rose up, and stood every man at his tent door, and looked after Moses, until he was gone into the tabernacle.
|
|
|-
|9
|And it came to pass, as Moses entered into the tabernacle, the cloudy pillar descended, and stood at the door of the tabernacle, and the LORD talked with Moses.
|
|
|-
|10
|And all the people saw the cloudy pillar stand at the tabernacle door: and all the people rose up and worshipped, every man in his tent door.
|
|
|-
|11
|And the LORD spake unto Moses face to face, as a man speaketh unto his friend. And he turned again into the camp: but his servant Joshua, the son of Nun, a young man, departed not out of the tabernacle.
|
|
|-
|12
|And Moses said unto the LORD, See, thou sayest unto me, Bring up this people: and thou hast not let me know whom thou wilt send with me. Yet thou hast said, I know thee by name, and thou hast also found grace in my sight.
|
|
|-
|13
|Now therefore, I pray thee, if I have found grace in thy sight, shew me now thy way, that I may know thee, that I may find grace in thy sight: and consider that this nation is thy people.
|
|
|-
|14
|And he said, My presence shall go with thee, and I will give thee rest.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto him, If thy presence go not with me, carry us not up hence.
|
|
|-
|16
|For wherein shall it be known here that I and thy people have found grace in thy sight? is it not in that thou goest with us? so shall we be separated, I and thy people, from all the people that are upon the face of the earth.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the LORD said unto Moses, I will do this thing also that thou hast spoken: for thou hast found grace in my sight, and I know thee by name.
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said, I beseech thee, shew me thy glory.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said, I will make all my goodness pass before thee, and I will proclaim the name of the LORD before thee; and will be gracious to whom I will be gracious, and will shew mercy on whom I will shew mercy.
|
|
|-
|20
|And he said, Thou canst not see my face: for there shall no man see me, and live.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the LORD said, Behold, there is a place by me, and thou shalt stand upon a rock:
|
|
|-
|22
|And it shall come to pass, while my glory passeth by, that I will put thee in a clift of the rock, and will cover thee with my hand while I pass by:
|
|
|-
|23
|And I will take away mine hand, and thou shalt see my back parts: but my face shall not be seen.
|
|
|-
|}

[[Category: Conservative Bible]]

Exodus 27-33 (Translated)

2010-06-08T00:52:34Z

Quetzalcoatl: small correction

==Chapter 27==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And thou shalt make an altar of shittim wood, five cubits long, and five cubits broad; the altar shall be foursquare: and the height thereof shall be three cubits.
|And you shall make an altar of shittim wood, in the shape of a square five cubits long and five cubits wide; the altar shall be three cubits high.
|
|-
|2
|And thou shalt make the horns of it upon the four corners thereof: his horns shall be of the same: and thou shalt overlay it with brass.
|And you shall make horns for it to be located at the corners, each of them identical and overlaid in brass.
|
|-
|3
|And thou shalt make his pans to receive his ashes, and his shovels, and his basons, and his fleshhooks, and his firepans: all the vessels thereof thou shalt make of brass.
|And you shall make all of its accessories in brass as well: the ash pans, the shovels, the basins, the flesh hooks, and the fire pans.
|More concise expression, describing the accessories for an altar where burnt offerings were made.
|-
|4
|And thou shalt make for it a grate of network of brass; and upon the net shalt thou make four brasen rings in the four corners thereof.
|And you shall make a grate of brass for it; and upon this lattice you shall attach four brass rings at the corners.
|
|-
|5
|And thou shalt put it under the compass of the altar beneath, that the net may be even to the midst of the altar.
|And you shall locate it under the compass of the altar, so that it is centered beneath it.
|
|-
|6
|And thou shalt make staves for the altar, staves of shittim wood, and overlay them with brass.
|And you shall make staffs for the altar, formed from shittim wood, and overlaid with brass.
|
|-
|7
|And the staves shall be put into the rings, and the staves shall be upon the two sides of the altar, to bear it.
|And the staffs shall be inserted into the rings, and located on both sides of the altar, to support it.
|
|-
|8
|Hollow with boards shalt thou make it: as it was shewed thee in the mount, so shall they make it.
|Hollow with boards shall you make it: as it was shown to you on the mountain, so shall they construct it.
|
|-
|9
|And thou shalt make the court of the tabernacle: for the south side southward there shall be hangings for the court of fine twined linen of an hundred cubits long for one side:
|And you shall make the court of the tabernacle: for the southern side and outward there shall be hangings for the court of fine twined linen, one hundred cubits long:
|
|-
|10
|And the twenty pillars thereof and their twenty sockets shall be of brass; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets shall be of silver.
|And the twenty pillars for this hanging and the twenty sockets to hold them shall be made of brass; the hooks and moldings of these pillars shall be made of silver.
|Fillets are molding, in the architectural context.
|-
|11
|And likewise for the north side in length there shall be hangings of an hundred cubits long, and his twenty pillars and their twenty sockets of brass; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets of silver.
|And likewise for the north side, there shall be hangings of one hundred cubits in length, supported by twenty pillars and sockets formed of brass, with hooks and molding made of silver.
|
|-
|12
|And for the breadth of the court on the west side shall be hangings of fifty cubits: their pillars ten, and their sockets ten.
|And for the span of the court's west side there shall be hangings of fifty cubits in length, supported by ten pillars and sockets.
|
|-
|13
|And the breadth of the court on the east side eastward shall be fifty cubits.
|And the width of the court on the east side shall be fifty cubits.
|
|-
|14
|The hangings of one side of the gate shall be fifteen cubits: their pillars three, and their sockets three.
|The hangings for one side of the gate shall be fifteen cubits long, supported by three pillars and sockets.
|
|-
|15
|And on the other side shall be hangings fifteen cubits: their pillars three, and their sockets three.
|And on the other side there shall be hangings fifteen cubits in length, supported by three pillars and sockets.
|
|-
|16
|And for the gate of the court shall be an hanging of twenty cubits, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, wrought with needlework: and their pillars shall be four, and their sockets four.
|And for the gate of the court there shall be a hanging twenty cubits long, made of fine linen in blue, purple, and scarlet, and covered with needlework: and it shall be supported by four pillars and sockets.
|
|-
|17
|All the pillars round about the court shall be filleted with silver; their hooks shall be of silver, and their sockets of brass.
|All the pillars surrounding the court shall have silver molding; their hooks shall be made of silver, and their sockets made of brass.
|
|-
|18
|The length of the court shall be an hundred cubits, and the breadth fifty every where, and the height five cubits of fine twined linen, and their sockets of brass.
|The length of the court shall be a hundred cubits, and the width fifty, and the height five cubits, to be covered with fine twined linen, hung from sockets of brass.
|
|-
|19
|All the vessels of the tabernacle in all the service thereof, and all the pins thereof, and all the pins of the court, shall be of brass.
|All the vessels used in service for this tabernacle, including all of the pins inside, and all pins used in the court, shall be made of brass.
|
|-
|20
|And thou shalt command the children of Israel, that they bring thee pure oil olive beaten for the light, to cause the lamp to burn always.
|And you shall command the children of Israel to bring you pure lamp oil pressed from olives, enough for the lamp to always remain lit.
|
|-
|21
|In the tabernacle of the congregation without the vail, which is before the testimony, Aaron and his sons shall order it from evening to morning before the LORD: it shall be a statute for ever unto their generations on the behalf of the children of Israel.
|In the tabernacle of the congregation, before the veil which covers the ark, Aaron and his sons shall order the lamp to be lit from evening until morning before the LORD: it shall be an unending law for their descendants to follow on behalf of the children of Israel.
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 28==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And take thou unto thee Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him, from among the children of Israel, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office, even Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar, Aaron's sons.
|And take under your wing your brother Aaron, along with his sons, chosen from the children of Israel, that they may serve me as priests: Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar, Aaron's sons.
|
|-
|2
|And thou shalt make holy garments for Aaron thy brother for glory and for beauty.
|And you shall make holy garments for your brother Aaron, suitably ornamental for this important role.
|
|-
|3
|And thou shalt speak unto all that are wise hearted, whom I have filled with the spirit of wisdom, that they may make Aaron's garments to consecrate him, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office.
|Take the most talented people, those who I filled with the best artistic skills, and tell them to make the garments for Aaron, so he can be my priest.
|
|-
|4
|And these are the garments which they shall make; a breastplate, and an ephod, and a robe, and a broidered coat, a mitre, and a girdle: and they shall make holy garments for Aaron thy brother, and his sons, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office.
|The garmets they should make are a breastplate, an ephod, a robe, a broidered coat, a mitre and a belt.
|
|-
|5
|And they shall take gold, and blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine linen.
|They should be made of blue, purple and scarlet fabrics, gold and fine linen.
|
|-
|6
|And they shall make the ephod of gold, of blue, and of purple, of scarlet, and fine twined linen, with cunning work.
|
|
|-
|7
|It shall have the two shoulderpieces thereof joined at the two edges thereof; and so it shall be joined together.
|
|
|-
|8
|And the curious girdle of the ephod, which is upon it, shall be of the same, according to the work thereof; even of gold, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen.
|
|
|-
|9
|And thou shalt take two onyx stones, and grave on them the names of the children of Israel:
|
|
|-
|10
|Six of their names on one stone, and the other six names of the rest on the other stone, according to their birth.
|
|
|-
|11
|With the work of an engraver in stone, like the engravings of a signet, shalt thou engrave the two stones with the names of the children of Israel: thou shalt make them to be set in ouches of gold.
|
|
|-
|12
|And thou shalt put the two stones upon the shoulders of the ephod for stones of memorial unto the children of Israel: and Aaron shall bear their names before the LORD upon his two shoulders for a memorial.
|
|
|-
|13
|And thou shalt make ouches of gold;
|
|
|-
|14
|And two chains of pure gold at the ends; of wreathen work shalt thou make them, and fasten the wreathen chains to the ouches.
|
|
|-
|15
|And thou shalt make the breastplate of judgment with cunning work; after the work of the ephod thou shalt make it; of gold, of blue, and of purple, and of scarlet, and of fine twined linen, shalt thou make it.
|
|
|-
|16
|Foursquare it shall be being doubled; a span shall be the length thereof, and a span shall be the breadth thereof.
|
|
|-
|17
|And thou shalt set in it settings of stones, even four rows of stones: the first row shall be a sardius, a topaz, and a carbuncle: this shall be the first row.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the second row shall be an emerald, a sapphire, and a diamond.
|
|
|-
|19
|And the third row a ligure, an agate, and an amethyst.
|
|
|-
|20
|And the fourth row a beryl, and an onyx, and a jasper: they shall be set in gold in their inclosings.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the stones shall be with the names of the children of Israel, twelve, according to their names, like the engravings of a signet; every one with his name shall they be according to the twelve tribes.
|
|
|-
|22
|And thou shalt make upon the breastplate chains at the ends of wreathen work of pure gold.
|
|
|-
|23
|And thou shalt make upon the breastplate two rings of gold, and shalt put the two rings on the two ends of the breastplate.
|
|
|-
|24
|And thou shalt put the two wreathen chains of gold in the two rings which are on the ends of the breastplate.
|
|
|-
|25
|And the other two ends of the two wreathen chains thou shalt fasten in the two ouches, and put them on the shoulderpieces of the ephod before it.
|
|
|-
|26
|And thou shalt make two rings of gold, and thou shalt put them upon the two ends of the breastplate in the border thereof, which is in the side of the ephod inward.
|
|
|-
|27
|And two other rings of gold thou shalt make, and shalt put them on the two sides of the ephod underneath, toward the forepart thereof, over against the other coupling thereof, above the curious girdle of the ephod.
|
|
|-
|28
|And they shall bind the breastplate by the rings thereof unto the rings of the ephod with a lace of blue, that it may be above the curious girdle of the ephod, and that the breastplate be not loosed from the ephod.
|
|
|-
|29
|And Aaron shall bear the names of the children of Israel in the breastplate of judgment upon his heart, when he goeth in unto the holy place, for a memorial before the LORD continually.
|
|
|-
|30
|And thou shalt put in the breastplate of judgment the Urim and the Thummim; and they shall be upon Aaron's heart, when he goeth in before the LORD: and Aaron shall bear the judgment of the children of Israel upon his heart before the LORD continually.
|
|
|-
|31
|And thou shalt make the robe of the ephod all of blue.
|
|
|-
|32
|And there shall be an hole in the top of it, in the midst thereof: it shall have a binding of woven work round about the hole of it, as it were the hole of an habergeon, that it be not rent.
|
|
|-
|33
|And beneath upon the hem of it thou shalt make pomegranates of blue, and of purple, and of scarlet, round about the hem thereof; and bells of gold between them round about:
|
|
|-
|34
|A golden bell and a pomegranate, a golden bell and a pomegranate, upon the hem of the robe round about.
|
|
|-
|35
|And it shall be upon Aaron to minister: and his sound shall be heard when he goeth in unto the holy place before the LORD, and when he cometh out, that he die not.
|
|
|-
|36
|And thou shalt make a plate of pure gold, and grave upon it, like the engravings of a signet, HOLINESS TO THE LORD.
|
|
|-
|37
|And thou shalt put it on a blue lace, that it may be upon the mitre; upon the forefront of the mitre it shall be.
|
|
|-
|38
|And it shall be upon Aaron's forehead, that Aaron may bear the iniquity of the holy things, which the children of Israel shall hallow in all their holy gifts; and it shall be always upon his forehead, that they may be accepted before the LORD.
|
|
|-
|39
|And thou shalt embroider the coat of fine linen, and thou shalt make the mitre of fine linen, and thou shalt make the girdle of needlework.
|
|
|-
|40
|And for Aaron's sons thou shalt make coats, and thou shalt make for them girdles, and bonnets shalt thou make for them, for glory and for beauty.
|
|
|-
|41
|And thou shalt put them upon Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him; and shalt anoint them, and consecrate them, and sanctify them, that they may minister unto me in the priest's office.
|
|
|-
|42
|And thou shalt make them linen breeches to cover their nakedness; from the loins even unto the thighs they shall reach:
|
|
|-
|43
|And they shall be upon Aaron, and upon his sons, when they come in unto the tabernacle of the congregation, or when they come near unto the altar to minister in the holy place; that they bear not iniquity, and die: it shall be a statute for ever unto him and his seed after him.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 29==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And this is the thing that thou shalt do unto them to hallow them, to minister unto me in the priest's office: Take one young bullock, and two rams without blemish,
|
|
|-
|2
|And unleavened bread, and cakes unleavened tempered with oil, and wafers unleavened anointed with oil: of wheaten flour shalt thou make them.
|
|
|-
|3
|And thou shalt put them into one basket, and bring them in the basket, with the bullock and the two rams.
|
|
|-
|4
|And Aaron and his sons thou shalt bring unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and shalt wash them with water.
|
|
|-
|5
|And thou shalt take the garments, and put upon Aaron the coat, and the robe of the ephod, and the ephod, and the breastplate, and gird him with the curious girdle of the ephod:
|
|
|-
|6
|And thou shalt put the mitre upon his head, and put the holy crown upon the mitre.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then shalt thou take the anointing oil, and pour it upon his head, and anoint him.
|
|
|-
|8
|And thou shalt bring his sons, and put coats upon them.
|
|
|-
|9
|And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them: and the priest's office shall be theirs for a perpetual statute: and thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons.
|
|
|-
|10
|And thou shalt cause a bullock to be brought before the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the bullock.
|
|
|-
|11
|And thou shalt kill the bullock before the LORD, by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
|
|
|-
|12
|And thou shalt take of the blood of the bullock, and put it upon the horns of the altar with thy finger, and pour all the blood beside the bottom of the altar.
|
|
|-
|13
|And thou shalt take all the fat that covereth the inwards, and the caul that is above the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and burn them upon the altar.
|
|
|-
|14
|But the flesh of the bullock, and his skin, and his dung, shalt thou burn with fire without the camp: it is a sin offering.
|
|
|-
|15
|Thou shalt also take one ram; and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the ram.
|
|
|-
|16
|And thou shalt slay the ram, and thou shalt take his blood, and sprinkle it round about upon the altar.
|
|
|-
|17
|And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces, and wash the inwards of him, and his legs, and put them unto his pieces, and unto his head.
|
|
|-
|18
|And thou shalt burn the whole ram upon the altar: it is a burnt offering unto the LORD: it is a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|19
|And thou shalt take the other ram; and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the ram.
|
|
|-
|20
|Then shalt thou kill the ram, and take of his blood, and put it upon the tip of the right ear of Aaron, and upon the tip of the right ear of his sons, and upon the thumb of their right hand, and upon the great toe of their right foot, and sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about.
|
|
|-
|21
|And thou shalt take of the blood that is upon the altar, and of the anointing oil, and sprinkle it upon Aaron, and upon his garments, and upon his sons, and upon the garments of his sons with him: and he shall be hallowed, and his garments, and his sons, and his sons' garments with him.
|
|
|-
|22
|Also thou shalt take of the ram the fat and the rump, and the fat that covereth the inwards, and the caul above the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and the right shoulder; for it is a ram of consecration:
|
|
|-
|23
|And one loaf of bread, and one cake of oiled bread, and one wafer out of the basket of the unleavened bread that is before the LORD:
|
|
|-
|24
|And thou shalt put all in the hands of Aaron, and in the hands of his sons; and shalt wave them for a wave offering before the LORD.
|
|
|-
|25
|And thou shalt receive them of their hands, and burn them upon the altar for a burnt offering, for a sweet savour before the LORD: it is an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|26
|And thou shalt take the breast of the ram of Aaron's consecration, and wave it for a wave offering before the LORD: and it shall be thy part.
|
|
|-
|27
|And thou shalt sanctify the breast of the wave offering, and the shoulder of the heave offering, which is waved, and which is heaved up, of the ram of the consecration, even of that which is for Aaron, and of that which is for his sons:
|
|
|-
|28
|And it shall be Aaron's and his sons' by a statute for ever from the children of Israel: for it is an heave offering: and it shall be an heave offering from the children of Israel of the sacrifice of their peace offerings, even their heave offering unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|29
|And the holy garments of Aaron shall be his sons' after him, to be anointed therein, and to be consecrated in them.
|
|
|-
|30
|And that son that is priest in his stead shall put them on seven days, when he cometh into the tabernacle of the congregation to minister in the holy place.
|
|
|-
|31
|And thou shalt take the ram of the consecration, and seethe his flesh in the holy place.
|
|
|-
|32
|And Aaron and his sons shall eat the flesh of the ram, and the bread that is in the basket, by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
|
|
|-
|33
|And they shall eat those things wherewith the atonement was made, to consecrate and to sanctify them: but a stranger shall not eat thereof, because they are holy.
|
|
|-
|34
|And if ought of the flesh of the consecrations, or of the bread, remain unto the morning, then thou shalt burn the remainder with fire: it shall not be eaten, because it is holy.
|
|
|-
|35
|And thus shalt thou do unto Aaron, and to his sons, according to all things which I have commanded thee: seven days shalt thou consecrate them.
|
|
|-
|36
|And thou shalt offer every day a bullock for a sin offering for atonement: and thou shalt cleanse the altar, when thou hast made an atonement for it, and thou shalt anoint it, to sanctify it.
|
|
|-
|37
|Seven days thou shalt make an atonement for the altar, and sanctify it; and it shall be an altar most holy: whatsoever toucheth the altar shall be holy.
|
|
|-
|38
|Now this is that which thou shalt offer upon the altar; two lambs of the first year day by day continually.
|
|
|-
|39
|The one lamb thou shalt offer in the morning; and the other lamb thou shalt offer at even:
|
|
|-
|40
|And with the one lamb a tenth deal of flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of beaten oil; and the fourth part of an hin of wine for a drink offering.
|
|
|-
|41
|And the other lamb thou shalt offer at even, and shalt do thereto according to the meat offering of the morning, and according to the drink offering thereof, for a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|42
|This shall be a continual burnt offering throughout your generations at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the LORD: where I will meet you, to speak there unto thee.
|
|
|-
|43
|And there I will meet with the children of Israel, and the tabernacle shall be sanctified by my glory.
|
|
|-
|44
|And I will sanctify the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar: I will sanctify also both Aaron and his sons, to minister to me in the priest's office.
|
|
|-
|45
|And I will dwell among the children of Israel, and will be their God.
|
|
|-
|46
|And they shall know that I am the LORD their God, that brought them forth out of the land of Egypt, that I may dwell among them: I am the LORD their God.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 30==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And thou shalt make an altar to burn incense upon: of shittim wood shalt thou make it.
|
|
|-
|2
|A cubit shall be the length thereof, and a cubit the breadth thereof; foursquare shall it be: and two cubits shall be the height thereof: the horns thereof shall be of the same.
|
|
|-
|3
|And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, the top thereof, and the sides thereof round about, and the horns thereof; and thou shalt make unto it a crown of gold round about.
|
|
|-
|4
|And two golden rings shalt thou make to it under the crown of it, by the two corners thereof, upon the two sides of it shalt thou make it; and they shall be for places for the staves to bear it withal.
|
|
|-
|5
|And thou shalt make the staves of shittim wood, and overlay them with gold.
|
|
|-
|6
|And thou shalt put it before the vail that is by the ark of the testimony, before the mercy seat that is over the testimony, where I will meet with thee.
|
|
|-
|7
|And Aaron shall burn thereon sweet incense every morning: when he dresseth the lamps, he shall burn incense upon it.
|
|
|-
|8
|And when Aaron lighteth the lamps at even, he shall burn incense upon it, a perpetual incense before the LORD throughout your generations.
|
|
|-
|9
|Ye shall offer no strange incense thereon, nor burnt sacrifice, nor meat offering; neither shall ye pour drink offering thereon.
|
|
|-
|10
|And Aaron shall make an atonement upon the horns of it once in a year with the blood of the sin offering of atonements: once in the year shall he make atonement upon it throughout your generations: it is most holy unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|11
|And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
|
|
|-
|12
|When thou takest the sum of the children of Israel after their number, then shall they give every man a ransom for his soul unto the LORD, when thou numberest them; that there be no plague among them, when thou numberest them.
|
|
|-
|13
|This they shall give, every one that passeth among them that are numbered, half a shekel after the shekel of the sanctuary: (a shekel is twenty gerahs:) an half shekel shall be the offering of the LORD.
|
|
|-
|14
|Every one that passeth among them that are numbered, from twenty years old and above, shall give an offering unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|15
|The rich shall not give more, and the poor shall not give less than half a shekel, when they give an offering unto the LORD, to make an atonement for your souls.
|
|
|-
|16
|And thou shalt take the atonement money of the children of Israel, and shalt appoint it for the service of the tabernacle of the congregation; that it may be a memorial unto the children of Israel before the LORD, to make an atonement for your souls.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
|
|
|-
|18
|Thou shalt also make a laver of brass, and his foot also of brass, to wash withal: and thou shalt put it between the tabernacle of the congregation and the altar, and thou shalt put water therein.
|
|
|-
|19
|For Aaron and his sons shall wash their hands and their feet thereat:
|
|
|-
|20
|When they go into the tabernacle of the congregation, they shall wash with water, that they die not; or when they come near to the altar to minister, to burn offering made by fire unto the LORD:
|
|
|-
|21
|So they shall wash their hands and their feet, that they die not: and it shall be a statute for ever to them, even to him and to his seed throughout their generations.
|
|
|-
|22
|Moreover the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
|
|
|-
|23
|Take thou also unto thee principal spices, of pure myrrh five hundred shekels, and of sweet cinnamon half so much, even two hundred and fifty shekels, and of sweet calamus two hundred and fifty shekels,
|
|
|-
|24
|And of cassia five hundred shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary, and of oil olive an hin:
|
|
|-
|25
|And thou shalt make it an oil of holy ointment, an ointment compound after the art of the apothecary: it shall be an holy anointing oil.
|
|
|-
|26
|And thou shalt anoint the tabernacle of the congregation therewith, and the ark of the testimony,
|
|
|-
|27
|And the table and all his vessels, and the candlestick and his vessels, and the altar of incense,
|
|
|-
|28
|And the altar of burnt offering with all his vessels, and the laver and his foot.
|
|
|-
|29
|And thou shalt sanctify them, that they may be most holy: whatsoever toucheth them shall be holy.
|
|
|-
|30
|And thou shalt anoint Aaron and his sons, and consecrate them, that they may minister unto me in the priest's office.
|
|
|-
|31
|And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saying, This shall be an holy anointing oil unto me throughout your generations.
|
|
|-
|32
|Upon man's flesh shall it not be poured, neither shall ye make any other like it, after the composition of it: it is holy, and it shall be holy unto you.
|
|
|-
|33
|Whosoever compoundeth any like it, or whosoever putteth any of it upon a stranger, shall even be cut off from his people.
|
|
|-
|34
|And the LORD said unto Moses, Take unto thee sweet spices, stacte, and onycha, and galbanum; these sweet spices with pure frankincense: of each shall there be a like weight:
|
|
|-
|35
|And thou shalt make it a perfume, a confection after the art of the apothecary, tempered together, pure and holy:
|
|
|-
|36
|And thou shalt beat some of it very small, and put of it before the testimony in the tabernacle of the congregation, where I will meet with thee: it shall be unto you most holy.
|
|
|-
|37
|And as for the perfume which thou shalt make, ye shall not make to yourselves according to the composition thereof: it shall be unto thee holy for the LORD.
|
|
|-
|38
|Whosoever shall make like unto that, to smell thereto, shall even be cut off from his people.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 31==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
|
|
|-
|2
|See, I have called by name Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah:
|
|
|-
|3
|And I have filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, and in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship,
|
|
|-
|4
|To devise cunning works, to work in gold, and in silver, and in brass,
|
|
|-
|5
|And in cutting of stones, to set them, and in carving of timber, to work in all manner of workmanship.
|
|
|-
|6
|And I, behold, I have given with him Aholiab, the son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan: and in the hearts of all that are wise hearted I have put wisdom, that they may make all that I have commanded thee;
|
|
|-
|7
|The tabernacle of the congregation, and the ark of the testimony, and the mercy seat that is thereupon, and all the furniture of the tabernacle,
|
|
|-
|8
|And the table and his furniture, and the pure candlestick with all his furniture, and the altar of incense,
|
|
|-
|9
|And the altar of burnt offering with all his furniture, and the laver and his foot,
|
|
|-
|10
|And the cloths of service, and the holy garments for Aaron the priest, and the garments of his sons, to minister in the priest's office,
|
|
|-
|11
|And the anointing oil, and sweet incense for the holy place: according to all that I have commanded thee shall they do.
|
|
|-
|12
|And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
|
|
|-
|13
|Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily my sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the LORD that doth sanctify you.
|
|
|-
|14
|Ye shall keep the sabbath therefore; for it is holy unto you: every one that defileth it shall surely be put to death: for whosoever doeth any work therein, that soul shall be cut off from among his people.
|
|
|-
|15
|Six days may work be done; but in the seventh is the sabbath of rest, holy to the LORD: whosoever doeth any work in the sabbath day, he shall surely be put to death.
|
|
|-
|16
|Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the sabbath, to observe the sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant.
|
|
|-
|17
|It is a sign between me and the children of Israel for ever: for in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested, and was refreshed.
|
|
|-
|18
|And he gave unto Moses, when he had made an end of communing with him upon mount Sinai, two tables of testimony, tables of stone, written with the finger of God.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 32==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when the people saw that Moses delayed to come down out of the mount, the people gathered themselves together unto Aaron, and said unto him, Up, make us gods, which shall go before us; for as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And Aaron said unto them, Break off the golden earrings, which are in the ears of your wives, of your sons, and of your daughters, and bring them unto me.
|
|
|-
|3
|And all the people brake off the golden earrings which were in their ears, and brought them unto Aaron.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he received them at their hand, and fashioned it with a graving tool, after he had made it a molten calf: and they said, These be thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.
|
|
|-
|5
|And when Aaron saw it, he built an altar before it; and Aaron made proclamation, and said, To morrow is a feast to the LORD.
|
|
|-
|6
|And they rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt offerings, and brought peace offerings; and the people sat down to eat and to drink, and rose up to play.
|
|
|-
|7
|And the LORD said unto Moses, Go, get thee down; for thy people, which thou broughtest out of the land of Egypt, have corrupted themselves:
|
|
|-
|8
|They have turned aside quickly out of the way which I commanded them: they have made them a molten calf, and have worshipped it, and have sacrificed thereunto, and said, These be thy gods, O Israel, which have brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.
|
|
|-
|9
|And the LORD said unto Moses, I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiffnecked people:
|
|
|-
|10
|Now therefore let me alone, that my wrath may wax hot against them, and that I may consume them: and I will make of thee a great nation.
|
|
|-
|11
|And Moses besought the LORD his God, and said, LORD, why doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people, which thou hast brought forth out of the land of Egypt with great power, and with a mighty hand?
|
|
|-
|12
|Wherefore should the Egyptians speak, and say, For mischief did he bring them out, to slay them in the mountains, and to consume them from the face of the earth? Turn from thy fierce wrath, and repent of this evil against thy people.
|
|
|-
|13
|Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, thy servants, to whom thou swarest by thine own self, and saidst unto them, I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven, and all this land that I have spoken of will I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it for ever.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the LORD repented of the evil which he thought to do unto his people.
|
|
|-
|15
|And Moses turned, and went down from the mount, and the two tables of the testimony were in his hand: the tables were written on both their sides; on the one side and on the other were they written.
|
|
|-
|16
|And the tables were the work of God, and the writing was the writing of God, graven upon the tables.
|
|
|-
|17
|And when Joshua heard the noise of the people as they shouted, he said unto Moses, There is a noise of war in the camp.
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said, It is not the voice of them that shout for mastery, neither is it the voice of them that cry for being overcome: but the noise of them that sing do I hear.
|
|
|-
|19
|And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh unto the camp, that he saw the calf, and the dancing: and Moses' anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, and brake them beneath the mount.
|
|
|-
|20
|And he took the calf which they had made, and burnt it in the fire, and ground it to powder, and strawed it upon the water, and made the children of Israel drink of it.
|
|
|-
|21
|And Moses said unto Aaron, What did this people unto thee, that thou hast brought so great a sin upon them?
|
|
|-
|22
|And Aaron said, Let not the anger of my lord wax hot: thou knowest the people, that they are set on mischief.
|
|
|-
|23
|For they said unto me, Make us gods, which shall go before us: for as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him.
|
|
|-
|24
|And I said unto them, Whosoever hath any gold, let them break it off. So they gave it me: then I cast it into the fire, and there came out this calf.
|
|
|-
|25
|And when Moses saw that the people were naked; (for Aaron had made them naked unto their shame among their enemies:)
|
|
|-
|26
|Then Moses stood in the gate of the camp, and said, Who is on the LORD's side? let him come unto me. And all the sons of Levi gathered themselves together unto him.
|
|
|-
|27
|And he said unto them, Thus saith the LORD God of Israel, Put every man his sword by his side, and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp, and slay every man his brother, and every man his companion, and every man his neighbour.
|
|
|-
|28
|And the children of Levi did according to the word of Moses: and there fell of the people that day about three thousand men.
|
|
|-
|29
|For Moses had said, Consecrate yourselves to day to the LORD, even every man upon his son, and upon his brother; that he may bestow upon you a blessing this day.
|
|
|-
|30
|And it came to pass on the morrow, that Moses said unto the people, Ye have sinned a great sin: and now I will go up unto the LORD; peradventure I shall make an atonement for your sin.
|
|
|-
|31
|And Moses returned unto the LORD, and said, Oh, this people have sinned a great sin, and have made them gods of gold.
|
|
|-
|32
|Yet now, if thou wilt forgive their sin -- ; and if not, blot me, I pray thee, out of thy book which thou hast written.
|
|
|-
|33
|And the LORD said unto Moses, Whosoever hath sinned against me, him will I blot out of my book.
|
|
|-
|34
|Therefore now go, lead the people unto the place of which I have spoken unto thee: behold, mine Angel shall go before thee: nevertheless in the day when I visit I will visit their sin upon them.
|
|
|-
|35
|And the LORD plagued the people, because they made the calf, which Aaron made.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 33==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the LORD said unto Moses, Depart, and go up hence, thou and the people which thou hast brought up out of the land of Egypt, unto the land which I sware unto Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, saying, Unto thy seed will I give it:
|
|
|-
|2
|And I will send an angel before thee; and I will drive out the Canaanite, the Amorite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, the Hivite, and the Jebusite:
|
|
|-
|3
|Unto a land flowing with milk and honey: for I will not go up in the midst of thee; for thou art a stiffnecked people: lest I consume thee in the way.
|
|
|-
|4
|And when the people heard these evil tidings, they mourned: and no man did put on him his ornaments.
|
|
|-
|5
|For the LORD had said unto Moses, Say unto the children of Israel, Ye are a stiffnecked people: I will come up into the midst of thee in a moment, and consume thee: therefore now put off thy ornaments from thee, that I may know what to do unto thee.
|
|
|-
|6
|And the children of Israel stripped themselves of their ornaments by the mount Horeb.
|
|
|-
|7
|And Moses took the tabernacle, and pitched it without the camp, afar off from the camp, and called it the Tabernacle of the congregation. And it came to pass, that every one which sought the LORD went out unto the tabernacle of the congregation, which was without the camp.
|
|
|-
|8
|And it came to pass, when Moses went out unto the tabernacle, that all the people rose up, and stood every man at his tent door, and looked after Moses, until he was gone into the tabernacle.
|
|
|-
|9
|And it came to pass, as Moses entered into the tabernacle, the cloudy pillar descended, and stood at the door of the tabernacle, and the LORD talked with Moses.
|
|
|-
|10
|And all the people saw the cloudy pillar stand at the tabernacle door: and all the people rose up and worshipped, every man in his tent door.
|
|
|-
|11
|And the LORD spake unto Moses face to face, as a man speaketh unto his friend. And he turned again into the camp: but his servant Joshua, the son of Nun, a young man, departed not out of the tabernacle.
|
|
|-
|12
|And Moses said unto the LORD, See, thou sayest unto me, Bring up this people: and thou hast not let me know whom thou wilt send with me. Yet thou hast said, I know thee by name, and thou hast also found grace in my sight.
|
|
|-
|13
|Now therefore, I pray thee, if I have found grace in thy sight, shew me now thy way, that I may know thee, that I may find grace in thy sight: and consider that this nation is thy people.
|
|
|-
|14
|And he said, My presence shall go with thee, and I will give thee rest.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto him, If thy presence go not with me, carry us not up hence.
|
|
|-
|16
|For wherein shall it be known here that I and thy people have found grace in thy sight? is it not in that thou goest with us? so shall we be separated, I and thy people, from all the people that are upon the face of the earth.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the LORD said unto Moses, I will do this thing also that thou hast spoken: for thou hast found grace in my sight, and I know thee by name.
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said, I beseech thee, shew me thy glory.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said, I will make all my goodness pass before thee, and I will proclaim the name of the LORD before thee; and will be gracious to whom I will be gracious, and will shew mercy on whom I will shew mercy.
|
|
|-
|20
|And he said, Thou canst not see my face: for there shall no man see me, and live.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the LORD said, Behold, there is a place by me, and thou shalt stand upon a rock:
|
|
|-
|22
|And it shall come to pass, while my glory passeth by, that I will put thee in a clift of the rock, and will cover thee with my hand while I pass by:
|
|
|-
|23
|And I will take away mine hand, and thou shalt see my back parts: but my face shall not be seen.
|
|
|-
|}

[[Category: Conservative Bible]]

Exodus 27-33 (Translated)

2010-06-08T00:51:20Z

Quetzalcoatl: chapter 28, verses 3 - 5

==Chapter 27==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And thou shalt make an altar of shittim wood, five cubits long, and five cubits broad; the altar shall be foursquare: and the height thereof shall be three cubits.
|And you shall make an altar of shittim wood, in the shape of a square five cubits long and five cubits wide; the altar shall be three cubits high.
|
|-
|2
|And thou shalt make the horns of it upon the four corners thereof: his horns shall be of the same: and thou shalt overlay it with brass.
|And you shall make horns for it to be located at the corners, each of them identical and overlaid in brass.
|
|-
|3
|And thou shalt make his pans to receive his ashes, and his shovels, and his basons, and his fleshhooks, and his firepans: all the vessels thereof thou shalt make of brass.
|And you shall make all of its accessories in brass as well: the ash pans, the shovels, the basins, the flesh hooks, and the fire pans.
|More concise expression, describing the accessories for an altar where burnt offerings were made.
|-
|4
|And thou shalt make for it a grate of network of brass; and upon the net shalt thou make four brasen rings in the four corners thereof.
|And you shall make a grate of brass for it; and upon this lattice you shall attach four brass rings at the corners.
|
|-
|5
|And thou shalt put it under the compass of the altar beneath, that the net may be even to the midst of the altar.
|And you shall locate it under the compass of the altar, so that it is centered beneath it.
|
|-
|6
|And thou shalt make staves for the altar, staves of shittim wood, and overlay them with brass.
|And you shall make staffs for the altar, formed from shittim wood, and overlaid with brass.
|
|-
|7
|And the staves shall be put into the rings, and the staves shall be upon the two sides of the altar, to bear it.
|And the staffs shall be inserted into the rings, and located on both sides of the altar, to support it.
|
|-
|8
|Hollow with boards shalt thou make it: as it was shewed thee in the mount, so shall they make it.
|Hollow with boards shall you make it: as it was shown to you on the mountain, so shall they construct it.
|
|-
|9
|And thou shalt make the court of the tabernacle: for the south side southward there shall be hangings for the court of fine twined linen of an hundred cubits long for one side:
|And you shall make the court of the tabernacle: for the southern side and outward there shall be hangings for the court of fine twined linen, one hundred cubits long:
|
|-
|10
|And the twenty pillars thereof and their twenty sockets shall be of brass; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets shall be of silver.
|And the twenty pillars for this hanging and the twenty sockets to hold them shall be made of brass; the hooks and moldings of these pillars shall be made of silver.
|Fillets are molding, in the architectural context.
|-
|11
|And likewise for the north side in length there shall be hangings of an hundred cubits long, and his twenty pillars and their twenty sockets of brass; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets of silver.
|And likewise for the north side, there shall be hangings of one hundred cubits in length, supported by twenty pillars and sockets formed of brass, with hooks and molding made of silver.
|
|-
|12
|And for the breadth of the court on the west side shall be hangings of fifty cubits: their pillars ten, and their sockets ten.
|And for the span of the court's west side there shall be hangings of fifty cubits in length, supported by ten pillars and sockets.
|
|-
|13
|And the breadth of the court on the east side eastward shall be fifty cubits.
|And the width of the court on the east side shall be fifty cubits.
|
|-
|14
|The hangings of one side of the gate shall be fifteen cubits: their pillars three, and their sockets three.
|The hangings for one side of the gate shall be fifteen cubits long, supported by three pillars and sockets.
|
|-
|15
|And on the other side shall be hangings fifteen cubits: their pillars three, and their sockets three.
|And on the other side there shall be hangings fifteen cubits in length, supported by three pillars and sockets.
|
|-
|16
|And for the gate of the court shall be an hanging of twenty cubits, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, wrought with needlework: and their pillars shall be four, and their sockets four.
|And for the gate of the court there shall be a hanging twenty cubits long, made of fine linen in blue, purple, and scarlet, and covered with needlework: and it shall be supported by four pillars and sockets.
|
|-
|17
|All the pillars round about the court shall be filleted with silver; their hooks shall be of silver, and their sockets of brass.
|All the pillars surrounding the court shall have silver molding; their hooks shall be made of silver, and their sockets made of brass.
|
|-
|18
|The length of the court shall be an hundred cubits, and the breadth fifty every where, and the height five cubits of fine twined linen, and their sockets of brass.
|The length of the court shall be a hundred cubits, and the width fifty, and the height five cubits, to be covered with fine twined linen, hung from sockets of brass.
|
|-
|19
|All the vessels of the tabernacle in all the service thereof, and all the pins thereof, and all the pins of the court, shall be of brass.
|All the vessels used in service for this tabernacle, including all of the pins inside, and all pins used in the court, shall be made of brass.
|
|-
|20
|And thou shalt command the children of Israel, that they bring thee pure oil olive beaten for the light, to cause the lamp to burn always.
|And you shall command the children of Israel to bring you pure lamp oil pressed from olives, enough for the lamp to always remain lit.
|
|-
|21
|In the tabernacle of the congregation without the vail, which is before the testimony, Aaron and his sons shall order it from evening to morning before the LORD: it shall be a statute for ever unto their generations on the behalf of the children of Israel.
|In the tabernacle of the congregation, before the veil which covers the ark, Aaron and his sons shall order the lamp to be lit from evening until morning before the LORD: it shall be an unending law for their descendants to follow on behalf of the children of Israel.
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 28==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And take thou unto thee Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him, from among the children of Israel, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office, even Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar, Aaron's sons.
|And take under your wing your brother Aaron, along with his sons, chosen from the children of Israel, that they may serve me as priests: Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar, Aaron's sons.
|
|-
|2
|And thou shalt make holy garments for Aaron thy brother for glory and for beauty.
|And you shall make holy garments for your brother Aaron, suitably ornamental for this important role.
|
|-
|3
|And thou shalt speak unto all that are wise hearted, whom I have filled with the spirit of wisdom, that they may make Aaron's garments to consecrate him, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office.
|Take the most talented people, those who I filled with the best artistic skills, and tell them to make the garments for Aaron, so he can be my priest.
|
|-
|4
|And these are the garments which they shall make; a breastplate, and an ephod, and a robe, and a broidered coat, a mitre, and a girdle: and they shall make holy garments for Aaron thy brother, and his sons, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office.
|The garmets they should make are a breastplate, an ephod, a robe, a broidered coat, a mitre and a belt.
|
|-
|5
|And they shall take gold, and blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine linen.
|The garmets should be made of blue, purple and scarlet fabrics, gold and fine linen.
|
|-
|6
|And they shall make the ephod of gold, of blue, and of purple, of scarlet, and fine twined linen, with cunning work.
|
|
|-
|7
|It shall have the two shoulderpieces thereof joined at the two edges thereof; and so it shall be joined together.
|
|
|-
|8
|And the curious girdle of the ephod, which is upon it, shall be of the same, according to the work thereof; even of gold, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen.
|
|
|-
|9
|And thou shalt take two onyx stones, and grave on them the names of the children of Israel:
|
|
|-
|10
|Six of their names on one stone, and the other six names of the rest on the other stone, according to their birth.
|
|
|-
|11
|With the work of an engraver in stone, like the engravings of a signet, shalt thou engrave the two stones with the names of the children of Israel: thou shalt make them to be set in ouches of gold.
|
|
|-
|12
|And thou shalt put the two stones upon the shoulders of the ephod for stones of memorial unto the children of Israel: and Aaron shall bear their names before the LORD upon his two shoulders for a memorial.
|
|
|-
|13
|And thou shalt make ouches of gold;
|
|
|-
|14
|And two chains of pure gold at the ends; of wreathen work shalt thou make them, and fasten the wreathen chains to the ouches.
|
|
|-
|15
|And thou shalt make the breastplate of judgment with cunning work; after the work of the ephod thou shalt make it; of gold, of blue, and of purple, and of scarlet, and of fine twined linen, shalt thou make it.
|
|
|-
|16
|Foursquare it shall be being doubled; a span shall be the length thereof, and a span shall be the breadth thereof.
|
|
|-
|17
|And thou shalt set in it settings of stones, even four rows of stones: the first row shall be a sardius, a topaz, and a carbuncle: this shall be the first row.
|
|
|-
|18
|And the second row shall be an emerald, a sapphire, and a diamond.
|
|
|-
|19
|And the third row a ligure, an agate, and an amethyst.
|
|
|-
|20
|And the fourth row a beryl, and an onyx, and a jasper: they shall be set in gold in their inclosings.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the stones shall be with the names of the children of Israel, twelve, according to their names, like the engravings of a signet; every one with his name shall they be according to the twelve tribes.
|
|
|-
|22
|And thou shalt make upon the breastplate chains at the ends of wreathen work of pure gold.
|
|
|-
|23
|And thou shalt make upon the breastplate two rings of gold, and shalt put the two rings on the two ends of the breastplate.
|
|
|-
|24
|And thou shalt put the two wreathen chains of gold in the two rings which are on the ends of the breastplate.
|
|
|-
|25
|And the other two ends of the two wreathen chains thou shalt fasten in the two ouches, and put them on the shoulderpieces of the ephod before it.
|
|
|-
|26
|And thou shalt make two rings of gold, and thou shalt put them upon the two ends of the breastplate in the border thereof, which is in the side of the ephod inward.
|
|
|-
|27
|And two other rings of gold thou shalt make, and shalt put them on the two sides of the ephod underneath, toward the forepart thereof, over against the other coupling thereof, above the curious girdle of the ephod.
|
|
|-
|28
|And they shall bind the breastplate by the rings thereof unto the rings of the ephod with a lace of blue, that it may be above the curious girdle of the ephod, and that the breastplate be not loosed from the ephod.
|
|
|-
|29
|And Aaron shall bear the names of the children of Israel in the breastplate of judgment upon his heart, when he goeth in unto the holy place, for a memorial before the LORD continually.
|
|
|-
|30
|And thou shalt put in the breastplate of judgment the Urim and the Thummim; and they shall be upon Aaron's heart, when he goeth in before the LORD: and Aaron shall bear the judgment of the children of Israel upon his heart before the LORD continually.
|
|
|-
|31
|And thou shalt make the robe of the ephod all of blue.
|
|
|-
|32
|And there shall be an hole in the top of it, in the midst thereof: it shall have a binding of woven work round about the hole of it, as it were the hole of an habergeon, that it be not rent.
|
|
|-
|33
|And beneath upon the hem of it thou shalt make pomegranates of blue, and of purple, and of scarlet, round about the hem thereof; and bells of gold between them round about:
|
|
|-
|34
|A golden bell and a pomegranate, a golden bell and a pomegranate, upon the hem of the robe round about.
|
|
|-
|35
|And it shall be upon Aaron to minister: and his sound shall be heard when he goeth in unto the holy place before the LORD, and when he cometh out, that he die not.
|
|
|-
|36
|And thou shalt make a plate of pure gold, and grave upon it, like the engravings of a signet, HOLINESS TO THE LORD.
|
|
|-
|37
|And thou shalt put it on a blue lace, that it may be upon the mitre; upon the forefront of the mitre it shall be.
|
|
|-
|38
|And it shall be upon Aaron's forehead, that Aaron may bear the iniquity of the holy things, which the children of Israel shall hallow in all their holy gifts; and it shall be always upon his forehead, that they may be accepted before the LORD.
|
|
|-
|39
|And thou shalt embroider the coat of fine linen, and thou shalt make the mitre of fine linen, and thou shalt make the girdle of needlework.
|
|
|-
|40
|And for Aaron's sons thou shalt make coats, and thou shalt make for them girdles, and bonnets shalt thou make for them, for glory and for beauty.
|
|
|-
|41
|And thou shalt put them upon Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him; and shalt anoint them, and consecrate them, and sanctify them, that they may minister unto me in the priest's office.
|
|
|-
|42
|And thou shalt make them linen breeches to cover their nakedness; from the loins even unto the thighs they shall reach:
|
|
|-
|43
|And they shall be upon Aaron, and upon his sons, when they come in unto the tabernacle of the congregation, or when they come near unto the altar to minister in the holy place; that they bear not iniquity, and die: it shall be a statute for ever unto him and his seed after him.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 29==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And this is the thing that thou shalt do unto them to hallow them, to minister unto me in the priest's office: Take one young bullock, and two rams without blemish,
|
|
|-
|2
|And unleavened bread, and cakes unleavened tempered with oil, and wafers unleavened anointed with oil: of wheaten flour shalt thou make them.
|
|
|-
|3
|And thou shalt put them into one basket, and bring them in the basket, with the bullock and the two rams.
|
|
|-
|4
|And Aaron and his sons thou shalt bring unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and shalt wash them with water.
|
|
|-
|5
|And thou shalt take the garments, and put upon Aaron the coat, and the robe of the ephod, and the ephod, and the breastplate, and gird him with the curious girdle of the ephod:
|
|
|-
|6
|And thou shalt put the mitre upon his head, and put the holy crown upon the mitre.
|
|
|-
|7
|Then shalt thou take the anointing oil, and pour it upon his head, and anoint him.
|
|
|-
|8
|And thou shalt bring his sons, and put coats upon them.
|
|
|-
|9
|And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them: and the priest's office shall be theirs for a perpetual statute: and thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons.
|
|
|-
|10
|And thou shalt cause a bullock to be brought before the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the bullock.
|
|
|-
|11
|And thou shalt kill the bullock before the LORD, by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
|
|
|-
|12
|And thou shalt take of the blood of the bullock, and put it upon the horns of the altar with thy finger, and pour all the blood beside the bottom of the altar.
|
|
|-
|13
|And thou shalt take all the fat that covereth the inwards, and the caul that is above the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and burn them upon the altar.
|
|
|-
|14
|But the flesh of the bullock, and his skin, and his dung, shalt thou burn with fire without the camp: it is a sin offering.
|
|
|-
|15
|Thou shalt also take one ram; and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the ram.
|
|
|-
|16
|And thou shalt slay the ram, and thou shalt take his blood, and sprinkle it round about upon the altar.
|
|
|-
|17
|And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces, and wash the inwards of him, and his legs, and put them unto his pieces, and unto his head.
|
|
|-
|18
|And thou shalt burn the whole ram upon the altar: it is a burnt offering unto the LORD: it is a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|19
|And thou shalt take the other ram; and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the ram.
|
|
|-
|20
|Then shalt thou kill the ram, and take of his blood, and put it upon the tip of the right ear of Aaron, and upon the tip of the right ear of his sons, and upon the thumb of their right hand, and upon the great toe of their right foot, and sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about.
|
|
|-
|21
|And thou shalt take of the blood that is upon the altar, and of the anointing oil, and sprinkle it upon Aaron, and upon his garments, and upon his sons, and upon the garments of his sons with him: and he shall be hallowed, and his garments, and his sons, and his sons' garments with him.
|
|
|-
|22
|Also thou shalt take of the ram the fat and the rump, and the fat that covereth the inwards, and the caul above the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and the right shoulder; for it is a ram of consecration:
|
|
|-
|23
|And one loaf of bread, and one cake of oiled bread, and one wafer out of the basket of the unleavened bread that is before the LORD:
|
|
|-
|24
|And thou shalt put all in the hands of Aaron, and in the hands of his sons; and shalt wave them for a wave offering before the LORD.
|
|
|-
|25
|And thou shalt receive them of their hands, and burn them upon the altar for a burnt offering, for a sweet savour before the LORD: it is an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|26
|And thou shalt take the breast of the ram of Aaron's consecration, and wave it for a wave offering before the LORD: and it shall be thy part.
|
|
|-
|27
|And thou shalt sanctify the breast of the wave offering, and the shoulder of the heave offering, which is waved, and which is heaved up, of the ram of the consecration, even of that which is for Aaron, and of that which is for his sons:
|
|
|-
|28
|And it shall be Aaron's and his sons' by a statute for ever from the children of Israel: for it is an heave offering: and it shall be an heave offering from the children of Israel of the sacrifice of their peace offerings, even their heave offering unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|29
|And the holy garments of Aaron shall be his sons' after him, to be anointed therein, and to be consecrated in them.
|
|
|-
|30
|And that son that is priest in his stead shall put them on seven days, when he cometh into the tabernacle of the congregation to minister in the holy place.
|
|
|-
|31
|And thou shalt take the ram of the consecration, and seethe his flesh in the holy place.
|
|
|-
|32
|And Aaron and his sons shall eat the flesh of the ram, and the bread that is in the basket, by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
|
|
|-
|33
|And they shall eat those things wherewith the atonement was made, to consecrate and to sanctify them: but a stranger shall not eat thereof, because they are holy.
|
|
|-
|34
|And if ought of the flesh of the consecrations, or of the bread, remain unto the morning, then thou shalt burn the remainder with fire: it shall not be eaten, because it is holy.
|
|
|-
|35
|And thus shalt thou do unto Aaron, and to his sons, according to all things which I have commanded thee: seven days shalt thou consecrate them.
|
|
|-
|36
|And thou shalt offer every day a bullock for a sin offering for atonement: and thou shalt cleanse the altar, when thou hast made an atonement for it, and thou shalt anoint it, to sanctify it.
|
|
|-
|37
|Seven days thou shalt make an atonement for the altar, and sanctify it; and it shall be an altar most holy: whatsoever toucheth the altar shall be holy.
|
|
|-
|38
|Now this is that which thou shalt offer upon the altar; two lambs of the first year day by day continually.
|
|
|-
|39
|The one lamb thou shalt offer in the morning; and the other lamb thou shalt offer at even:
|
|
|-
|40
|And with the one lamb a tenth deal of flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of beaten oil; and the fourth part of an hin of wine for a drink offering.
|
|
|-
|41
|And the other lamb thou shalt offer at even, and shalt do thereto according to the meat offering of the morning, and according to the drink offering thereof, for a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|42
|This shall be a continual burnt offering throughout your generations at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the LORD: where I will meet you, to speak there unto thee.
|
|
|-
|43
|And there I will meet with the children of Israel, and the tabernacle shall be sanctified by my glory.
|
|
|-
|44
|And I will sanctify the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar: I will sanctify also both Aaron and his sons, to minister to me in the priest's office.
|
|
|-
|45
|And I will dwell among the children of Israel, and will be their God.
|
|
|-
|46
|And they shall know that I am the LORD their God, that brought them forth out of the land of Egypt, that I may dwell among them: I am the LORD their God.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 30==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And thou shalt make an altar to burn incense upon: of shittim wood shalt thou make it.
|
|
|-
|2
|A cubit shall be the length thereof, and a cubit the breadth thereof; foursquare shall it be: and two cubits shall be the height thereof: the horns thereof shall be of the same.
|
|
|-
|3
|And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, the top thereof, and the sides thereof round about, and the horns thereof; and thou shalt make unto it a crown of gold round about.
|
|
|-
|4
|And two golden rings shalt thou make to it under the crown of it, by the two corners thereof, upon the two sides of it shalt thou make it; and they shall be for places for the staves to bear it withal.
|
|
|-
|5
|And thou shalt make the staves of shittim wood, and overlay them with gold.
|
|
|-
|6
|And thou shalt put it before the vail that is by the ark of the testimony, before the mercy seat that is over the testimony, where I will meet with thee.
|
|
|-
|7
|And Aaron shall burn thereon sweet incense every morning: when he dresseth the lamps, he shall burn incense upon it.
|
|
|-
|8
|And when Aaron lighteth the lamps at even, he shall burn incense upon it, a perpetual incense before the LORD throughout your generations.
|
|
|-
|9
|Ye shall offer no strange incense thereon, nor burnt sacrifice, nor meat offering; neither shall ye pour drink offering thereon.
|
|
|-
|10
|And Aaron shall make an atonement upon the horns of it once in a year with the blood of the sin offering of atonements: once in the year shall he make atonement upon it throughout your generations: it is most holy unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|11
|And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
|
|
|-
|12
|When thou takest the sum of the children of Israel after their number, then shall they give every man a ransom for his soul unto the LORD, when thou numberest them; that there be no plague among them, when thou numberest them.
|
|
|-
|13
|This they shall give, every one that passeth among them that are numbered, half a shekel after the shekel of the sanctuary: (a shekel is twenty gerahs:) an half shekel shall be the offering of the LORD.
|
|
|-
|14
|Every one that passeth among them that are numbered, from twenty years old and above, shall give an offering unto the LORD.
|
|
|-
|15
|The rich shall not give more, and the poor shall not give less than half a shekel, when they give an offering unto the LORD, to make an atonement for your souls.
|
|
|-
|16
|And thou shalt take the atonement money of the children of Israel, and shalt appoint it for the service of the tabernacle of the congregation; that it may be a memorial unto the children of Israel before the LORD, to make an atonement for your souls.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
|
|
|-
|18
|Thou shalt also make a laver of brass, and his foot also of brass, to wash withal: and thou shalt put it between the tabernacle of the congregation and the altar, and thou shalt put water therein.
|
|
|-
|19
|For Aaron and his sons shall wash their hands and their feet thereat:
|
|
|-
|20
|When they go into the tabernacle of the congregation, they shall wash with water, that they die not; or when they come near to the altar to minister, to burn offering made by fire unto the LORD:
|
|
|-
|21
|So they shall wash their hands and their feet, that they die not: and it shall be a statute for ever to them, even to him and to his seed throughout their generations.
|
|
|-
|22
|Moreover the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
|
|
|-
|23
|Take thou also unto thee principal spices, of pure myrrh five hundred shekels, and of sweet cinnamon half so much, even two hundred and fifty shekels, and of sweet calamus two hundred and fifty shekels,
|
|
|-
|24
|And of cassia five hundred shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary, and of oil olive an hin:
|
|
|-
|25
|And thou shalt make it an oil of holy ointment, an ointment compound after the art of the apothecary: it shall be an holy anointing oil.
|
|
|-
|26
|And thou shalt anoint the tabernacle of the congregation therewith, and the ark of the testimony,
|
|
|-
|27
|And the table and all his vessels, and the candlestick and his vessels, and the altar of incense,
|
|
|-
|28
|And the altar of burnt offering with all his vessels, and the laver and his foot.
|
|
|-
|29
|And thou shalt sanctify them, that they may be most holy: whatsoever toucheth them shall be holy.
|
|
|-
|30
|And thou shalt anoint Aaron and his sons, and consecrate them, that they may minister unto me in the priest's office.
|
|
|-
|31
|And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saying, This shall be an holy anointing oil unto me throughout your generations.
|
|
|-
|32
|Upon man's flesh shall it not be poured, neither shall ye make any other like it, after the composition of it: it is holy, and it shall be holy unto you.
|
|
|-
|33
|Whosoever compoundeth any like it, or whosoever putteth any of it upon a stranger, shall even be cut off from his people.
|
|
|-
|34
|And the LORD said unto Moses, Take unto thee sweet spices, stacte, and onycha, and galbanum; these sweet spices with pure frankincense: of each shall there be a like weight:
|
|
|-
|35
|And thou shalt make it a perfume, a confection after the art of the apothecary, tempered together, pure and holy:
|
|
|-
|36
|And thou shalt beat some of it very small, and put of it before the testimony in the tabernacle of the congregation, where I will meet with thee: it shall be unto you most holy.
|
|
|-
|37
|And as for the perfume which thou shalt make, ye shall not make to yourselves according to the composition thereof: it shall be unto thee holy for the LORD.
|
|
|-
|38
|Whosoever shall make like unto that, to smell thereto, shall even be cut off from his people.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 31==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
|
|
|-
|2
|See, I have called by name Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah:
|
|
|-
|3
|And I have filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, and in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship,
|
|
|-
|4
|To devise cunning works, to work in gold, and in silver, and in brass,
|
|
|-
|5
|And in cutting of stones, to set them, and in carving of timber, to work in all manner of workmanship.
|
|
|-
|6
|And I, behold, I have given with him Aholiab, the son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan: and in the hearts of all that are wise hearted I have put wisdom, that they may make all that I have commanded thee;
|
|
|-
|7
|The tabernacle of the congregation, and the ark of the testimony, and the mercy seat that is thereupon, and all the furniture of the tabernacle,
|
|
|-
|8
|And the table and his furniture, and the pure candlestick with all his furniture, and the altar of incense,
|
|
|-
|9
|And the altar of burnt offering with all his furniture, and the laver and his foot,
|
|
|-
|10
|And the cloths of service, and the holy garments for Aaron the priest, and the garments of his sons, to minister in the priest's office,
|
|
|-
|11
|And the anointing oil, and sweet incense for the holy place: according to all that I have commanded thee shall they do.
|
|
|-
|12
|And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
|
|
|-
|13
|Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily my sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the LORD that doth sanctify you.
|
|
|-
|14
|Ye shall keep the sabbath therefore; for it is holy unto you: every one that defileth it shall surely be put to death: for whosoever doeth any work therein, that soul shall be cut off from among his people.
|
|
|-
|15
|Six days may work be done; but in the seventh is the sabbath of rest, holy to the LORD: whosoever doeth any work in the sabbath day, he shall surely be put to death.
|
|
|-
|16
|Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the sabbath, to observe the sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant.
|
|
|-
|17
|It is a sign between me and the children of Israel for ever: for in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested, and was refreshed.
|
|
|-
|18
|And he gave unto Moses, when he had made an end of communing with him upon mount Sinai, two tables of testimony, tables of stone, written with the finger of God.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 32==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And when the people saw that Moses delayed to come down out of the mount, the people gathered themselves together unto Aaron, and said unto him, Up, make us gods, which shall go before us; for as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him.
|
|
|-
|2
|And Aaron said unto them, Break off the golden earrings, which are in the ears of your wives, of your sons, and of your daughters, and bring them unto me.
|
|
|-
|3
|And all the people brake off the golden earrings which were in their ears, and brought them unto Aaron.
|
|
|-
|4
|And he received them at their hand, and fashioned it with a graving tool, after he had made it a molten calf: and they said, These be thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.
|
|
|-
|5
|And when Aaron saw it, he built an altar before it; and Aaron made proclamation, and said, To morrow is a feast to the LORD.
|
|
|-
|6
|And they rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt offerings, and brought peace offerings; and the people sat down to eat and to drink, and rose up to play.
|
|
|-
|7
|And the LORD said unto Moses, Go, get thee down; for thy people, which thou broughtest out of the land of Egypt, have corrupted themselves:
|
|
|-
|8
|They have turned aside quickly out of the way which I commanded them: they have made them a molten calf, and have worshipped it, and have sacrificed thereunto, and said, These be thy gods, O Israel, which have brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.
|
|
|-
|9
|And the LORD said unto Moses, I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiffnecked people:
|
|
|-
|10
|Now therefore let me alone, that my wrath may wax hot against them, and that I may consume them: and I will make of thee a great nation.
|
|
|-
|11
|And Moses besought the LORD his God, and said, LORD, why doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people, which thou hast brought forth out of the land of Egypt with great power, and with a mighty hand?
|
|
|-
|12
|Wherefore should the Egyptians speak, and say, For mischief did he bring them out, to slay them in the mountains, and to consume them from the face of the earth? Turn from thy fierce wrath, and repent of this evil against thy people.
|
|
|-
|13
|Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, thy servants, to whom thou swarest by thine own self, and saidst unto them, I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven, and all this land that I have spoken of will I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it for ever.
|
|
|-
|14
|And the LORD repented of the evil which he thought to do unto his people.
|
|
|-
|15
|And Moses turned, and went down from the mount, and the two tables of the testimony were in his hand: the tables were written on both their sides; on the one side and on the other were they written.
|
|
|-
|16
|And the tables were the work of God, and the writing was the writing of God, graven upon the tables.
|
|
|-
|17
|And when Joshua heard the noise of the people as they shouted, he said unto Moses, There is a noise of war in the camp.
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said, It is not the voice of them that shout for mastery, neither is it the voice of them that cry for being overcome: but the noise of them that sing do I hear.
|
|
|-
|19
|And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh unto the camp, that he saw the calf, and the dancing: and Moses' anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, and brake them beneath the mount.
|
|
|-
|20
|And he took the calf which they had made, and burnt it in the fire, and ground it to powder, and strawed it upon the water, and made the children of Israel drink of it.
|
|
|-
|21
|And Moses said unto Aaron, What did this people unto thee, that thou hast brought so great a sin upon them?
|
|
|-
|22
|And Aaron said, Let not the anger of my lord wax hot: thou knowest the people, that they are set on mischief.
|
|
|-
|23
|For they said unto me, Make us gods, which shall go before us: for as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him.
|
|
|-
|24
|And I said unto them, Whosoever hath any gold, let them break it off. So they gave it me: then I cast it into the fire, and there came out this calf.
|
|
|-
|25
|And when Moses saw that the people were naked; (for Aaron had made them naked unto their shame among their enemies:)
|
|
|-
|26
|Then Moses stood in the gate of the camp, and said, Who is on the LORD's side? let him come unto me. And all the sons of Levi gathered themselves together unto him.
|
|
|-
|27
|And he said unto them, Thus saith the LORD God of Israel, Put every man his sword by his side, and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp, and slay every man his brother, and every man his companion, and every man his neighbour.
|
|
|-
|28
|And the children of Levi did according to the word of Moses: and there fell of the people that day about three thousand men.
|
|
|-
|29
|For Moses had said, Consecrate yourselves to day to the LORD, even every man upon his son, and upon his brother; that he may bestow upon you a blessing this day.
|
|
|-
|30
|And it came to pass on the morrow, that Moses said unto the people, Ye have sinned a great sin: and now I will go up unto the LORD; peradventure I shall make an atonement for your sin.
|
|
|-
|31
|And Moses returned unto the LORD, and said, Oh, this people have sinned a great sin, and have made them gods of gold.
|
|
|-
|32
|Yet now, if thou wilt forgive their sin -- ; and if not, blot me, I pray thee, out of thy book which thou hast written.
|
|
|-
|33
|And the LORD said unto Moses, Whosoever hath sinned against me, him will I blot out of my book.
|
|
|-
|34
|Therefore now go, lead the people unto the place of which I have spoken unto thee: behold, mine Angel shall go before thee: nevertheless in the day when I visit I will visit their sin upon them.
|
|
|-
|35
|And the LORD plagued the people, because they made the calf, which Aaron made.
|
|
|-
|}

==Chapter 33==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Verse
!King James Version
!Proposed Conservative Translation
!Analysis
|-
|1
|And the LORD said unto Moses, Depart, and go up hence, thou and the people which thou hast brought up out of the land of Egypt, unto the land which I sware unto Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, saying, Unto thy seed will I give it:
|
|
|-
|2
|And I will send an angel before thee; and I will drive out the Canaanite, the Amorite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, the Hivite, and the Jebusite:
|
|
|-
|3
|Unto a land flowing with milk and honey: for I will not go up in the midst of thee; for thou art a stiffnecked people: lest I consume thee in the way.
|
|
|-
|4
|And when the people heard these evil tidings, they mourned: and no man did put on him his ornaments.
|
|
|-
|5
|For the LORD had said unto Moses, Say unto the children of Israel, Ye are a stiffnecked people: I will come up into the midst of thee in a moment, and consume thee: therefore now put off thy ornaments from thee, that I may know what to do unto thee.
|
|
|-
|6
|And the children of Israel stripped themselves of their ornaments by the mount Horeb.
|
|
|-
|7
|And Moses took the tabernacle, and pitched it without the camp, afar off from the camp, and called it the Tabernacle of the congregation. And it came to pass, that every one which sought the LORD went out unto the tabernacle of the congregation, which was without the camp.
|
|
|-
|8
|And it came to pass, when Moses went out unto the tabernacle, that all the people rose up, and stood every man at his tent door, and looked after Moses, until he was gone into the tabernacle.
|
|
|-
|9
|And it came to pass, as Moses entered into the tabernacle, the cloudy pillar descended, and stood at the door of the tabernacle, and the LORD talked with Moses.
|
|
|-
|10
|And all the people saw the cloudy pillar stand at the tabernacle door: and all the people rose up and worshipped, every man in his tent door.
|
|
|-
|11
|And the LORD spake unto Moses face to face, as a man speaketh unto his friend. And he turned again into the camp: but his servant Joshua, the son of Nun, a young man, departed not out of the tabernacle.
|
|
|-
|12
|And Moses said unto the LORD, See, thou sayest unto me, Bring up this people: and thou hast not let me know whom thou wilt send with me. Yet thou hast said, I know thee by name, and thou hast also found grace in my sight.
|
|
|-
|13
|Now therefore, I pray thee, if I have found grace in thy sight, shew me now thy way, that I may know thee, that I may find grace in thy sight: and consider that this nation is thy people.
|
|
|-
|14
|And he said, My presence shall go with thee, and I will give thee rest.
|
|
|-
|15
|And he said unto him, If thy presence go not with me, carry us not up hence.
|
|
|-
|16
|For wherein shall it be known here that I and thy people have found grace in thy sight? is it not in that thou goest with us? so shall we be separated, I and thy people, from all the people that are upon the face of the earth.
|
|
|-
|17
|And the LORD said unto Moses, I will do this thing also that thou hast spoken: for thou hast found grace in my sight, and I know thee by name.
|
|
|-
|18
|And he said, I beseech thee, shew me thy glory.
|
|
|-
|19
|And he said, I will make all my goodness pass before thee, and I will proclaim the name of the LORD before thee; and will be gracious to whom I will be gracious, and will shew mercy on whom I will shew mercy.
|
|
|-
|20
|And he said, Thou canst not see my face: for there shall no man see me, and live.
|
|
|-
|21
|And the LORD said, Behold, there is a place by me, and thou shalt stand upon a rock:
|
|
|-
|22
|And it shall come to pass, while my glory passeth by, that I will put thee in a clift of the rock, and will cover thee with my hand while I pass by:
|
|
|-
|23
|And I will take away mine hand, and thou shalt see my back parts: but my face shall not be seen.
|
|
|-
|}

[[Category: Conservative Bible]]

Mathematics

2010-05-06T19:59:35Z

Quetzalcoatl: Geometry, logic, set theory, topology

'''Mathematics''' is the rigorous analysis of abstract structures, including numeric and logical systems. The earliest known beginning of this topic is about 2400 B.C., the date of the oldest extant mathematical tablets.<ref>Davis & Hersh, ''The Mathematical Experience'' xi (Mariner Books 1981)</ref>

Mathematics includes many practical results concerning quantity and measure, such as calculations involving numbers, financial accounting, geometric construction of building, astronomical calculations, calendar dating, telling time, engineering, physics, chemistry, etc. but also more abstract issues such as establishing the conditions under which certain kinds of equations and formulas have solutions.

==Symbols, Equations, and Theories==

Mathematics is expressed with [[symbol]]s. Some of the most commonly used are the numerals 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9. These are symbols used to express our intuitive notion of [[quantity]]. Other symbol used in elementary mathematics are the equality ( = ), addition ( + ), subtraction ( - ), multiplication ( x ), less than ( < ), greater than ( > ), etc. More advanced branches of mathematics have their own symbols.

An [[equation]] is a mathematical statement that asserts the equality of two expressions. Some equations, like (x + 2 = 5), express the equality of two quantities. Other equations, called [[differential equation]]s, express the equality of two [[function]]s.

A mathematical theory is expressed as a set of sentences, called [[axiom]]s. These axioms should be self consistent, that is, they must not contradict with each other. From these axioms, new results can be derived adhering strictly to mathematical logic. These derived results are called [[theorem]]s. It is important to note that, according to the [[Godel's Incompleteness Theorems]], it is impossible to state a self consistent set of axioms from which the whole mathematics can be derived.

==Pure and Applied Mathematics==
[[Applied mathematics]] concerns the use of mathematical methods for practical purposes. [[Pure mathematics]] involves reasoning about abstract structures.
====Applied mathematics====
Applied mathematics has its emphasis in applications, and is used extensively in the sciences such as [[physics]], [[chemistry]], [[medicine]], and [[biology]], as well as [[engineering]], [[mechanics]] and [[technology]]. [[Economics]] and [[information theory]] also uses applied mathematics. Mathematicians involved in research can and do create new theories, mathematical ideas, and new areas of study simply from their use of applied mathematics to solve various problems.

====Pure mathematics====
Pure mathematics is the study of mathematics for its own sake, motivated for reasons other than application. It exhibits a trend towards increasing generality and abstraction.

==Branches of Mathematics==

====[[Arithmetic]]====
Arithmetic is the study of combination of [[number]]s. Its basic operations are addition, subtraction, multiplication and division.

====[[Algebra]]====
Broadly, speaking algebra concerns 'addition' and 'multiplication', but in the widest possible sense. The objects that are being added or multiplied can be numbers, as in [[number theory]], but they can also can be more general structures such as [[matrix|matrices]], [[function]]s, [[polynomial]]s, [[vector]]s or many others. Concentrating on addition and multiplication does not exclude subtraction or division, since subtraction is formally considered to be addition of an [[additive inverse]] and division is considered to be multiplication by a [[multiplicative inverse]]. That is, subtracting 3 from 2 is rigorously defined to adding the number -2 to 3. Minus two is called the additive inverse of +2. Similarly, dividing 3 by 2 is formally defined in terms of multiplying 3 by (1/2), where 1/2 is the multiplicative inverse of 2. Abstract algebra is the study of [[algebraic structures]] such as [[Group (mathematics)|group]]s, [[Ring (mathematics)|rings]], and [[Field (mathematics)|fields]].

====[[Analysis]]====
Analysis is concerned with limits and other infinite processes. This subject includes the theory of limits of sequences and series and all forms of [[statistics]], and [[calculus]], including the calculus of several variables, [[vector calculus]] and [[tensor calculus]]. Also included is [[numerical analysis]], the study of error propagation in algorithms carried out to finite precision. Additional topics in analysis include [[real analysis]] and [[complex analysis]].

====[[Chaos Theory]]====
Is the study of systems that are highly sensitive to its initial conditions. That is, small differences in the initial conditions can produce large variations in the long time behaviour. This is known popularly as the Butterfly effect.

====[[Game Theory]]====
Is the mathematical study of strategic situations, in which the success of an individual making choices depend on the choices of others.

====[[Geometry]]====
Geometry is the study of shapes and special relationships. It was defined by [[Felix Klein]] as the study of [[invariant]]s under [[Group (mathematics)|group]]s of [[transformation]]s. For example, the [[Euclidean transformation]]s are [[translation]], [[rotation]] and [[reflection]]. The quantities that are not altered by these transformations are things like angles and distances, so these are the subjects of interest in [[Euclidean geometry]]. Other types of transformations, such as the [[affine transformation]]s, define other types of geometry. Topology is concerned with the connectedness of objects, rather than the distance between them. It is sometimes called 'rubber sheet geometry', as it concerns properties (that is, [[arc]]s between [[node]]s in [[network]]s) of objects that would be preserved even if a diagram of them were to be stretched or shrunk.

====[[Logic]]====
Logic is the study of [[reasoning]]. It examines general forms that [[argument]]s can take, and determines which forms are valid, and which forms are fallacies. In mathematics, it is the study of inferences within one formal language.

====[[Set theory]]====
Set theory is the mathematical study of collections of objects. It is one of the most fundamental areas of mathematics, since all of mathematics can be expressed in terms of [[set]]s. Sets are defined by a collection of [[axiom]]s called the [[Zermelo-Fraenkel]] axioms. One of the axioms, the [[Axiom of Choice]], has been the subject of much discussion

====[[Probability and Statistics]]====
Probability can be viewed as the study of processes whose outcome cannot be predicted with certainty, and all that can be done is calculating the like hood of the different possible outcomes. Statistics is the use of numerical data from a small sample of a population to make inferences about the whole population.

====[[Topology]]====
It is the study of special properties that are preserved under continuous deformation of objects. One of the most popular examples is that of a coffee cup that can be continuously deformed into a doughnut. Then, the cup and the doughnut are said to be “topologically equivalent”. Topology began with [[Leonard Euler]]'s consideration of the [[Königsberg Bridges Problem]], which also introduced [[Graph Theory]]. [[Beck's map of the London Underground]] in 1933 used a topological distortion of the locations of the subway stations in order to produce a more useful and artistic map. [[Differential geometry]] is a specialized field of its own.

====[[Trigonometry]]====
In its more basic sense, trigonometry is the study of the relationships between the sides and the angles of [[triangle]]s. However, trigonometric functions are widely used outside their original realm of describing triangles. For example, senoidal functions are used to describe oscillatory motion and waves.

== References ==

<references/>
[[Category:Mathematics]]

Mathematics

2010-05-03T00:25:43Z

Quetzalcoatl: Added a link to "functions"

'''Mathematics''' is the rigorous analysis of abstract structures, including numeric and logical systems. The earliest known beginning of this topic is about 2400 B.C., the date of the oldest extant mathematical tablets.<ref>Davis & Hersh, ''The Mathematical Experience'' xi (Mariner Books 1981)</ref>

Mathematics includes many practical results concerning quantity and measure, such as calculations involving numbers, financial accounting, geometric construction of building, astronomical calculations, calendar dating, telling time, engineering, physics, chemistry, etc. but also more abstract issues such as establishing the conditions under which certain kinds of equations and formulas have solutions.

==Symbols, Equations, and Theories==

Mathematics is expressed with [[symbol]]s. Some of the most commonly used are the numerals 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9. These are symbols used to express our intuitive notion of [[quantity]]. Other symbol used in elementary mathematics are the equality ( = ), addition ( + ), subtraction ( - ), multiplication ( x ), less than ( < ), greater than ( > ), etc. More advanced branches of mathematics have their own symbols.

An [[equation]] is a mathematical statement that asserts the equality of two expressions. Some equations, like (x + 2 = 5), express the equality of two quantities. Other equations, called [[differential equation]]s, express the equality of two [[function]]s.

A mathematical theory is expressed as a set of sentences, called [[axiom]]s. These axioms should be self consistent, that is, they must not contradict with each other. From these axioms, new results can be derived adhering strictly to mathematical logic. These derived results are called [[theorem]]s. It is important to note that, according to the [[Godel's Incompleteness Theorems]], it is impossible to state a self consistent set of axioms from which the whole mathematics can be derived.

==Pure and Applied Mathematics==
[[Applied mathematics]] concerns the use of mathematical methods for practical purposes. [[Pure mathematics]] involves reasoning about abstract structures.
====Applied mathematics====
Applied mathematics has its emphasis in applications, and is used extensively in the sciences such as [[physics]], [[chemistry]], [[medicine]], and [[biology]], as well as [[engineering]], [[mechanics]] and [[technology]]. [[Economics]] and [[information theory]] also uses applied mathematics. Mathematicians involved in research can and do create new theories, mathematical ideas, and new areas of study simply from their use of applied mathematics to solve various problems.

====Pure mathematics====
Pure mathematics is the study of mathematics for its own sake, motivated for reasons other than application. It exhibits a trend towards increasing generality and abstraction.

==Branches of Mathematics==

====[[Arithmetic]]====
Arithmetic is the study of combination of [[number]]s. Its basic operations are addition, subtraction, multiplication and division.

====[[Algebra]]====
Broadly, speaking algebra concerns 'addition' and 'multiplication', but in the widest possible sense. The objects that are being added or multiplied can be numbers, as in [[number theory]], but they can also can be more general structures such as [[matrix|matrices]], [[function]]s, [[polynomial]]s, [[vector]]s or many others. Concentrating on addition and multiplication does not exclude subtraction or division, since subtraction is formally considered to be addition of an [[additive inverse]] and division is considered to be multiplication by a [[multiplicative inverse]]. That is, subtracting 3 from 2 is rigorously defined to adding the number -2 to 3. Minus two is called the additive inverse of +2. Similarly, dividing 3 by 2 is formally defined in terms of multiplying 3 by (1/2), where 1/2 is the multiplicative inverse of 2. Abstract algebra is the study of [[algebraic structures]] such as [[Group (mathematics)|group]]s, [[Ring (mathematics)|rings]], and [[Field (mathematics)|fields]].

====[[Analysis]]====
Analysis is concerned with limits and other infinite processes. This subject includes the theory of limits of sequences and series and all forms of [[statistics]], and [[calculus]], including the calculus of several variables, [[vector calculus]] and [[tensor calculus]]. Also included is [[numerical analysis]], the study of error propagation in algorithms carried out to finite precision. Additional topics in analysis include [[real analysis]] and [[complex analysis]].

====[[Chaos Theory]]====
Is the study of systems that are highly sensitive to its initial conditions. That is, small differences in the initial conditions can produce large variations in the long time behaviour. This is known popularly as the Butterfly effect.

====[[Game Theory]]====
Is the mathematical study of strategic situations, in which the success of an individual making choices depend on the choices of others.

====[[Geometry]]====
Geometry was defined by [[Felix Klein]] as the study of [[invariant]]s under [[Group (mathematics)|group]]s of [[transformation]]s. For example, the [[Euclidean transformation]]s are [[translation]], [[rotation]] and [[reflection]]. The quantities that are not altered by these transformations are things like angles and distances, so these are the subjects of interest in [[Euclidean geometry]]. Other types of transformations, such as the [[affine transformation]]s, define other types of geometry. Topology is concerned with the connectedness of objects, rather than the distance between them. It is sometimes called 'rubber sheet geometry', as it concerns properties (that is, [[arc]]s between [[node]]s in [[network]]s) of objects that would be preserved even if a diagram of them were to be stretched or shrunk.

====[[Logic]] and [[set theory]]====
All of mathematics can be expressed in terms of [[set]]s. Sets are defined by a collection of [[axiom]]s called the [[Zermelo-Fraenkel]] axioms. One of the axioms, the [[Axiom of Choice]], has been the subject of much discussion

====[[Probability and Statistics]]====
Probability can be viewed as the study of processes whose outcome cannot be predicted with certainty, and all that can be done is calculating the like hood of the different possible outcomes. Statistics is the use of numerical data from a small sample of a population to make inferences about the whole population.

====[[Topology]]====
Topology began with [[Leonard Euler]]'s consideration of the [[Königsberg Bridges Problem]], which also introduced [[Graph Theory]]. [[Beck's map of the London Underground]] in 1933 used a topological distortion of the locations of the subway stations in order to produce a more useful and artistic map. [[Differential geometry]] is a specialized field of its own.

====[[Trigonometry]]====
In its more basic sense, trigonometry is the study of the relationships between the sides and the angles of [[triangle]]s. However, trigonometric functions are widely used outside their original realm of describing triangles. For example, senoidal functions are used to describe oscillatory motion and waves.

== References ==

<references/>
[[Category:Mathematics]]

Mathematics

2010-05-03T00:23:56Z

Quetzalcoatl: Corrected a small mistake, sorry

'''Mathematics''' is the rigorous analysis of abstract structures, including numeric and logical systems. The earliest known beginning of this topic is about 2400 B.C., the date of the oldest extant mathematical tablets.<ref>Davis & Hersh, ''The Mathematical Experience'' xi (Mariner Books 1981)</ref>

Mathematics includes many practical results concerning quantity and measure, such as calculations involving numbers, financial accounting, geometric construction of building, astronomical calculations, calendar dating, telling time, engineering, physics, chemistry, etc. but also more abstract issues such as establishing the conditions under which certain kinds of equations and formulas have solutions.

==Symbols, Equations, and Theories==

Mathematics is expressed with [[symbol]]s. Some of the most commonly used are the numerals 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9. These are symbols used to express our intuitive notion of [[quantity]]. Other symbol used in elementary mathematics are the equality ( = ), addition ( + ), subtraction ( - ), multiplication ( x ), less than ( < ), greater than ( > ), etc. More advanced branches of mathematics have their own symbols.

An [[equation]] is a mathematical statement that asserts the equality of two expressions. Some equations, like (x + 2 = 5), express the equality of two quantities. Other equations, called [[differential equation]]s, express the equality of two functions.

A mathematical theory is expressed as a set of sentences, called [[axiom]]s. These axioms should be self consistent, that is, they must not contradict with each other. From these axioms, new results can be derived adhering strictly to mathematical logic. These derived results are called [[theorem]s. It is important to note that, according to the [[Godel's Incompleteness Theorems]], it is impossible to state a self consistent set of axioms from which the whole mathematics can be derived.

==Pure and Applied Mathematics==
[[Applied mathematics]] concerns the use of mathematical methods for practical purposes. [[Pure mathematics]] involves reasoning about abstract structures.
====Applied mathematics====
Applied mathematics has its emphasis in applications, and is used extensively in the sciences such as [[physics]], [[chemistry]], [[medicine]], and [[biology]], as well as [[engineering]], [[mechanics]] and [[technology]]. [[Economics]] and [[information theory]] also uses applied mathematics. Mathematicians involved in research can and do create new theories, mathematical ideas, and new areas of study simply from their use of applied mathematics to solve various problems.

====Pure mathematics====
Pure mathematics is the study of mathematics for its own sake, motivated for reasons other than application. It exhibits a trend towards increasing generality and abstraction.

==Branches of Mathematics==

====[[Arithmetic]]====
Arithmetic is the study of combination of [[number]]s. Its basic operations are addition, subtraction, multiplication and division.

====[[Algebra]]====
Broadly, speaking algebra concerns 'addition' and 'multiplication', but in the widest possible sense. The objects that are being added or multiplied can be numbers, as in [[number theory]], but they can also can be more general structures such as [[matrix|matrices]], [[function]]s, [[polynomial]]s, [[vector]]s or many others. Concentrating on addition and multiplication does not exclude subtraction or division, since subtraction is formally considered to be addition of an [[additive inverse]] and division is considered to be multiplication by a [[multiplicative inverse]]. That is, subtracting 3 from 2 is rigorously defined to adding the number -2 to 3. Minus two is called the additive inverse of +2. Similarly, dividing 3 by 2 is formally defined in terms of multiplying 3 by (1/2), where 1/2 is the multiplicative inverse of 2. Abstract algebra is the study of [[algebraic structures]] such as [[Group (mathematics)|group]]s, [[Ring (mathematics)|rings]], and [[Field (mathematics)|fields]].

====[[Analysis]]====
Analysis is concerned with limits and other infinite processes. This subject includes the theory of limits of sequences and series and all forms of [[statistics]], and [[calculus]], including the calculus of several variables, [[vector calculus]] and [[tensor calculus]]. Also included is [[numerical analysis]], the study of error propagation in algorithms carried out to finite precision. Additional topics in analysis include [[real analysis]] and [[complex analysis]].

====[[Chaos Theory]]====
Is the study of systems that are highly sensitive to its initial conditions. That is, small differences in the initial conditions can produce large variations in the long time behaviour. This is known popularly as the Butterfly effect.

====[[Game Theory]]====
Is the mathematical study of strategic situations, in which the success of an individual making choices depend on the choices of others.

====[[Geometry]]====
Geometry was defined by [[Felix Klein]] as the study of [[invariant]]s under [[Group (mathematics)|group]]s of [[transformation]]s. For example, the [[Euclidean transformation]]s are [[translation]], [[rotation]] and [[reflection]]. The quantities that are not altered by these transformations are things like angles and distances, so these are the subjects of interest in [[Euclidean geometry]]. Other types of transformations, such as the [[affine transformation]]s, define other types of geometry. Topology is concerned with the connectedness of objects, rather than the distance between them. It is sometimes called 'rubber sheet geometry', as it concerns properties (that is, [[arc]]s between [[node]]s in [[network]]s) of objects that would be preserved even if a diagram of them were to be stretched or shrunk.

====[[Logic]] and [[set theory]]====
All of mathematics can be expressed in terms of [[set]]s. Sets are defined by a collection of [[axiom]]s called the [[Zermelo-Fraenkel]] axioms. One of the axioms, the [[Axiom of Choice]], has been the subject of much discussion

====[[Probability and Statistics]]====
Probability can be viewed as the study of processes whose outcome cannot be predicted with certainty, and all that can be done is calculating the like hood of the different possible outcomes. Statistics is the use of numerical data from a small sample of a population to make inferences about the whole population.

====[[Topology]]====
Topology began with [[Leonard Euler]]'s consideration of the [[Königsberg Bridges Problem]], which also introduced [[Graph Theory]]. [[Beck's map of the London Underground]] in 1933 used a topological distortion of the locations of the subway stations in order to produce a more useful and artistic map. [[Differential geometry]] is a specialized field of its own.

====[[Trigonometry]]====
In its more basic sense, trigonometry is the study of the relationships between the sides and the angles of [[triangle]]s. However, trigonometric functions are widely used outside their original realm of describing triangles. For example, senoidal functions are used to describe oscillatory motion and waves.

== References ==

<references/>
[[Category:Mathematics]]

Mathematics

2010-05-03T00:23:04Z

Quetzalcoatl: symbols, equations and theories section, pure mathematics

'''Mathematics''' is the rigorous analysis of abstract structures, including numeric and logical systems. The earliest known beginning of this topic is about 2400 B.C., the date of the oldest extant mathematical tablets.<ref>Davis & Hersh, ''The Mathematical Experience'' xi (Mariner Books 1981)</ref>

Mathematics includes many practical results concerning quantity and measure, such as calculations involving numbers, financial accounting, geometric construction of building, astronomical calculations, calendar dating, telling time, engineering, physics, chemistry, etc. but also more abstract issues such as establishing the conditions under which certain kinds of equations and formulas have solutions.

==Symbols, Equations, and Theories==

Pure mathematics is the study of mathematics for its own sake, motivated for reasons other than application. It exhibits a trend towards increasing generality and abstraction.

Mathematics is expressed with [[symbol]]s. Some of the most commonly used are the numerals 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9. These are symbols used to express our intuitive notion of [[quantity]]. Other symbol used in elementary mathematics are the equality ( = ), addition ( + ), subtraction ( - ), multiplication ( x ), less than ( < ), greater than ( > ), etc. More advanced branches of mathematics have their own symbols.

An [[equation]] is a mathematical statement that asserts the equality of two expressions. Some equations, like (x + 2 = 5), express the equality of two quantities. Other equations, called [[differential equation]]s, express the equality of two functions.

A mathematical theory is expressed as a set of sentences, called [[axiom]]s. These axioms should be self consistent, that is, they must not contradict with each other. From these axioms, new results can be derived adhering strictly to mathematical logic. These derived results are called [[theorem]s. It is important to note that, according to the [[Godel's Incompleteness Theorems]], it is impossible to state a self consistent set of axioms from which the whole mathematics can be derived.

==Pure and Applied Mathematics==
[[Applied mathematics]] concerns the use of mathematical methods for practical purposes. [[Pure mathematics]] involves reasoning about abstract structures.
====Applied mathematics====
Applied mathematics has its emphasis in applications, and is used extensively in the sciences such as [[physics]], [[chemistry]], [[medicine]], and [[biology]], as well as [[engineering]], [[mechanics]] and [[technology]]. [[Economics]] and [[information theory]] also uses applied mathematics. Mathematicians involved in research can and do create new theories, mathematical ideas, and new areas of study simply from their use of applied mathematics to solve various problems.

====Pure mathematics====
Pure mathematics is the study of mathematics for its own sake, motivated for reasons other than application. It exhibits a trend towards increasing generality and abstraction.

==Branches of Mathematics==

====[[Arithmetic]]====
Arithmetic is the study of combination of [[number]]s. Its basic operations are addition, subtraction, multiplication and division.

====[[Algebra]]====
Broadly, speaking algebra concerns 'addition' and 'multiplication', but in the widest possible sense. The objects that are being added or multiplied can be numbers, as in [[number theory]], but they can also can be more general structures such as [[matrix|matrices]], [[function]]s, [[polynomial]]s, [[vector]]s or many others. Concentrating on addition and multiplication does not exclude subtraction or division, since subtraction is formally considered to be addition of an [[additive inverse]] and division is considered to be multiplication by a [[multiplicative inverse]]. That is, subtracting 3 from 2 is rigorously defined to adding the number -2 to 3. Minus two is called the additive inverse of +2. Similarly, dividing 3 by 2 is formally defined in terms of multiplying 3 by (1/2), where 1/2 is the multiplicative inverse of 2. Abstract algebra is the study of [[algebraic structures]] such as [[Group (mathematics)|group]]s, [[Ring (mathematics)|rings]], and [[Field (mathematics)|fields]].

====[[Analysis]]====
Analysis is concerned with limits and other infinite processes. This subject includes the theory of limits of sequences and series and all forms of [[statistics]], and [[calculus]], including the calculus of several variables, [[vector calculus]] and [[tensor calculus]]. Also included is [[numerical analysis]], the study of error propagation in algorithms carried out to finite precision. Additional topics in analysis include [[real analysis]] and [[complex analysis]].

====[[Chaos Theory]]====
Is the study of systems that are highly sensitive to its initial conditions. That is, small differences in the initial conditions can produce large variations in the long time behaviour. This is known popularly as the Butterfly effect.

====[[Game Theory]]====
Is the mathematical study of strategic situations, in which the success of an individual making choices depend on the choices of others.

====[[Geometry]]====
Geometry was defined by [[Felix Klein]] as the study of [[invariant]]s under [[Group (mathematics)|group]]s of [[transformation]]s. For example, the [[Euclidean transformation]]s are [[translation]], [[rotation]] and [[reflection]]. The quantities that are not altered by these transformations are things like angles and distances, so these are the subjects of interest in [[Euclidean geometry]]. Other types of transformations, such as the [[affine transformation]]s, define other types of geometry. Topology is concerned with the connectedness of objects, rather than the distance between them. It is sometimes called 'rubber sheet geometry', as it concerns properties (that is, [[arc]]s between [[node]]s in [[network]]s) of objects that would be preserved even if a diagram of them were to be stretched or shrunk.

====[[Logic]] and [[set theory]]====
All of mathematics can be expressed in terms of [[set]]s. Sets are defined by a collection of [[axiom]]s called the [[Zermelo-Fraenkel]] axioms. One of the axioms, the [[Axiom of Choice]], has been the subject of much discussion

====[[Probability and Statistics]]====
Probability can be viewed as the study of processes whose outcome cannot be predicted with certainty, and all that can be done is calculating the like hood of the different possible outcomes. Statistics is the use of numerical data from a small sample of a population to make inferences about the whole population.

====[[Topology]]====
Topology began with [[Leonard Euler]]'s consideration of the [[Königsberg Bridges Problem]], which also introduced [[Graph Theory]]. [[Beck's map of the London Underground]] in 1933 used a topological distortion of the locations of the subway stations in order to produce a more useful and artistic map. [[Differential geometry]] is a specialized field of its own.

====[[Trigonometry]]====
In its more basic sense, trigonometry is the study of the relationships between the sides and the angles of [[triangle]]s. However, trigonometric functions are widely used outside their original realm of describing triangles. For example, senoidal functions are used to describe oscillatory motion and waves.

== References ==

<references/>
[[Category:Mathematics]]

Talk:Mathematics

2010-05-01T07:42:08Z

Quetzalcoatl:

This is great, conservapedia has half a page about mathematics, whereas wikipedia has dozens upon dozens of pages devoted to various fields of mathematics. I'm glad to see that conservapedia has no interest what-so-ever in mathematics, a true testament to the intelligence of this fine, fine website. {{unsigned|GroupsAndFields}}

: Dude, you misspelled "testament". Try improving yourself first and then you might be in a position to criticize others.

: Unlike Wikipedia, Conservapedia does not take the childish approach of "more words is better." We strive to be concise as a good encyclopedia should. Godspeed.--[[User:Aschlafly|Aschlafly]] 21:57, 24 May 2008 (EDT)
:: [Note: GroupsAndFields corrected his original spelling of "testiment" after this [[User:Philip J. Rayment|Philip J. Rayment]] 19:55, 31 May 2008 (EDT)]

: Also, Conservapedia has been around for only a year and a half, whereas Wikipedia has had 7 years to acquire all its articles. I'd say the amount of content, mathematical and otherwise, that CP has produced in that short time is downright astounding. While I don't think we will usurp the position of a pure mathematical reference such as [http://mathworld.wolfram.com/ MathWorld], we will have a thorough sampling of all the major concepts of mathematics in an accessible form. That's the content a general knowledge encyclopedia should have. [[User:Foxtrot|Foxtrot]] 22:12, 24 May 2008 (EDT)

== Let's do this. ==

And by "this" I mean "make major strides in the quality and quantity of mathematics articles on Conservapedia". I'm new here and don't know whether to just jump in or to cool my heels and appeal to authority. [[User:RandRover1982|RandRover1982]] 22:13, 13 November 2008 (EST)

I think there should be some sort of comment from the higher-ups at Conservapedia on the quality of the articles and the improvements that need to be made in order for the article to be up to standards. Here, for instance, the article needs to be expanded, referenced, linked and corrected. The subject of mathematics is too important to have such a brief sketch as the main entry. Mathematics is perhaps the only area of "science" that has no conflict with scripture. [[User:jdstarrett|jdstarrett]] 10:48, 30 June 2009 (MST)
:We are only a two year old encyclopedia. We need editors to improve the site and that doesn't begin nor end with mathematics. Please contribute to a worthy cause. Is math science? --[[User:Jpatt|Jpatt]] 12:52, 30 June 2009 (EDT)

::Whether it's science or not, it would be helpful if some admin would take charge of the math here and give us a real vision of what CP math should be. Articles on basic topics like the derivative and Riemann integral have been deleted in the past, while the article on multiplier ideal sheaves is still here (a perfectly reasonable exposition, but obviously far beyond CP's math coverage). There's no real organization to the articles, and the "mathematics" main page links to a lot of stubs giving very short explanations of various topics in mathematics that won't be useful to anyone not already familiar with them ("number theory", etc.). I tried to expand "differential geometry" and a couple similar articles to actually give some idea what these subjects are about, but there's a lot left to do and I'm reluctant to start more serious work until there are real guidelines for what should be in such articles. On the other hand, there are a fairly large number of good articles sitting out there, which just need to be organized somehow.

::I'm inclined to think that definitions of (relatively) basic notions in differential geometry like the curvature tensor (and similar topics in other fields) will probably never belong here. On the other hand, it's perfectly possible to give a fluffy take on what differential geometry is all about, and provide easy references for interested students. Is this the level for which we are aiming? The articles on basic algebraic structures are at a similar level -- a definition, some examples and motivation, but no difficult theorems.

::There's also some question about how to integrate the very basic articles (on high school algebra and geometry) into the larger structure of the math articles here. I hope that expository articles about interesting topics not covered in high school do have a place here alongside the high school math. How to integrate these two sorts of articles into a coherent whole is another task.

::As you've probably guessed, I have some thoughts about how everything could be laid out, and I'd be happy to discuss these with anyone who's interested. On the other hand, I'd be equally happy jump in and get writing once someone else articulates clear goals for what articles need to be written and at what level. Until that happens, I'm not sure where to start, and I don't want all my work to end up getting deleted. --[[User:MarkGall|MarkGall]] 13:39, 30 June 2009 (EDT)

:::What Conservapedia has done in the past in order to adopt standards and guidelines is to create Wikiprojects; example wikiproject news, wikiproject religion. You can start a wikiproject group, add math users and develop a strategy. I am sure [[user:Aschlafly]] would need to approve but I don't think it will be an issue he would frown upon.--[[User:Jpatt|Jpatt]] 13:46, 30 June 2009 (EDT)

MarkGall, if you please submit your proposal here as to how you would like to see this article laid out and presented. [[User:Karajou|Karajou]] 13:49, 30 June 2009 (EDT)

:I don't really have a complete proposal for what should be done, just a few thoughts here and there about what's appropriate that I'd be interested in hearing feedback on. The organization of this front article is probably the most difficult of all to envision, since it depends on everything else! I'll try to write up some of my thoughts in the next couple days and post here -- I might also check into the wikiproject idea (thanks, Jpatt). --[[User:MarkGall|MarkGall]] 14:32, 30 June 2009 (EDT)
::I can help in the fields of differential equations (probably more university-oriented), Linear algebra (high school to early university), z-transforms (definitely late university), and linear regressions (high school to early university), if anyone wants to open a wikiproject. [[User:ChuckK|ChuckK]] 15:29, 30 June 2009 (EDT)

:::I can also contribute to math entries. Rather than discussing it, why not just begin? There's nothing special about math entries. Like any other entry, it should be clear and educational, and not an incoherent rat's nest of jargon like on Wikipedia. Also, math is not immune from liberal bias, and we'll keep the bias out of math entries here just as we do for the other entries.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 19:33, 30 June 2009 (EDT)

::::Great! I'm not really sure what a "wikiproject" would entail -- would it be useful to set one up? How would I do it? I'd like to get started writing, but the existing articles don't really give me a clear sense of the level and breadth to shoot for. If you could point out a few exemplary articles at the right level, it would be very helpful. For example, how much of elementary real analysis should we aim to cover? Should Cauchy Sequence have its own page, or is that beyond what we're aiming for? The existing article looks pretty useful already. What about things like uniform convergence? These are very specific questions, but I'm equally unsure of just what topics in subjects like differential geometry or algebraic topology merit though own pages. The page on homotopy groups strikes me as not particularly useful, since no one ought to be trying to learn all the necessary definitions here, and it doesn't give much more. But I believe it could be rewritten to aid the intuition of those learning it, and to pique the interest of even high schoolers. Surely we don't want to write textbooks on these subjects, I'm just not sure how much ought to be said. There doesn't seem to have been much consistency in the history of the math articles on CP about what belongs and what doesn't, and some guidelines would be much appreciated. --[[User:MarkGall|MarkGall]] 21:28, 30 June 2009 (EDT)

::::: Mark, please start however you see fit. But please focus on a style that really does teach and explain, rather than simply dumping a ton of jargon on a page as is often found in math/science entries on Wikipedia. Conservapedia is a learning resource, and math/science entries here should proceed from the simple to the complex in a clear style that actually educates rather than merely tries to show off. Thanks.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 21:47, 30 June 2009 (EDT)

:::::: Your suggestions are great guidelines to start with, but I'd appreciate just a bit more specific guidance. The fact that all editors have been doing whatever they see fit is the reason that the math articles are presently so inconsistent in depth and scope. If someone could just create a set of guidelines about a) what topics merit their own CP pages and b) the extent to which we should favor motivation and examples over precise definitions, it would make editing much easier. I appreciate that including definitions risks becoming too jargony, but including the definition of something like a group seems to me essential for any reasonable treatment. Is this talk page the appropriate forum to discuss such guidelines?

:::::: In any case, I'll try to write a few articles on differential geometry the level that I think is appropriate. This will probably entail beefing up the motivation on [[differential geometry]] and adding a page about Gaussian curvature for surfaces in R^3, with motivation for the more general situation. I will also write a page about minimal surfaces, with particular reference to the 3d case, but perhaps some discussion of mean curvature. Once these are up, please tell me what you think! After that I may work on [[algebraic topology]], but that topic looks like it will require a substantial amount of cleaning of the existing pages to a more appropriate level. --[[User:MarkGall|MarkGall]] 00:02, 1 July 2009 (EDT)

:::I can also contribute to analysis. My particular interest is introductory (and that's the only kind you can do at this level!) topology, and its relatiionship to analysis and calculus. In other words, I want to answer the question "Why are mathematicians so obsessed with whether a set is open?" [[User:PatrickD|PatrickD]] 14:09, 5 July 2009 (EDT)

MarkGall, try this layout:
*Introduction
*Symbols, Equations, and Theories
*Pure and Applied Mathematics
::Pure Mathematics
::Applied Mathematics
*Branches of Mathematics
::Arithmetic
::Algebra
::Calculus
::Chaos Theory
::Geometry
::Number Theory
::Probability and Statistics
::Set Theory and Logic
::Systems Analysis
::Triginometry
[[User:Karajou|Karajou]] 00:35, 1 July 2009 (EDT)

:Sure, that looks like a reasonable outline for the whole category (though with most of the emphasis on things covered in school -- there are currently many more advanced pages here). What I am wondering is what subtopics of these merit their own pages, and whether we want any rigor in defining basic concepts. What topics in number theory merit their own pages? Should we attempt to define something like a number field (with appropriate motivation and examples, of course), or just write elementary things like Fermat's little theorem? Or no subpages at all? I'm just not sure of the scope that CP is aiming for in these pages, so it's hard to know what writing would be most useful. --[[User:MarkGall|MarkGall]] 10:53, 1 July 2009 (EDT)
:::MarkGall, this is just a basic outline for a basic article that goes into general detail about the subject at hand. This article itself ''is a general article'', and it's not necessary to get into greater detail other then to provide simple descriptions of what each topic is about; the topics themselves will lead to more detailed articles as necessary. So, sit back with a cold beverage, turn up Michael Jackson's ''Thriller'' or Beethoven's 9th symphony, and just work the article as planned. You'd be surprised where it leads you. [[User:Karajou|Karajou]] 14:22, 1 July 2009 (EDT)

:: Mark, there's nothing special about math pages. As with any other topic here, just enter good educational material as you see fit. The wiki software permits easy improvement afterward. Thanks and Godspeed.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 11:04, 1 July 2009 (EDT)

::: Sorry for dragging out this discussion so much (and I'll get back to real editing after this post). The math pages here are in dreadful shape, because everyone just writes whatever they want. There is no consistency in the level of the pages or the degree of rigor, and there is no organization to the category. As such I very much doubt that most of them in their current form are of use to, or interesting to, students or anyone else. But they could be. I understand that I could improve things by just going one article at a time, but a set of guidelines from some admin about the desired level and content would go a long way in improving the consistency and quality of these articles. --[[User:MarkGall|MarkGall]] 11:12, 1 July 2009 (EDT)

::::Mark, this is a wiki, not a talk site. Please edit a math entry as you think best, and I'll improve it, and then someone else will improve it, and then it will be a superb educational resource. That's how the benefits of a wiki are harnessed. Please: less talk, more substance.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 11:43, 1 July 2009 (EDT)

::::: No one wants their energy to be wasted and work deleted, and there is no sense in duplicating effort. Mathematical terminology and structure is pretty much standard, but the nature of a good mathematics article, whether in Conservapedia, Wikipedia, Wolfram or Scholarpedia, would be characterized by a clarity of exposition and correctness. What is needed, in my opinion, is a different slant from those in other sources. Why would you want to duplicate an article about, say, symbolic dynamics if there is a perfectly good one in Scholarpedia? To make it clear to a different target group. Scholarpedia is aimed at professional scientists, students of science and highly motivated non-scientists, Wikipedia is (supposedly) aimed at ordinary folk -- so, aside from a conservative POV (which doesn't apply to science, as far as I am concerned), what should differentiate mathematics articles here? I don't think there is any harm in adopting a "mission statement" of sorts, and spending a little time making sure the goals are crystal clear.[[User:jdstarrett|jdstarrett]] 10:48, 30 June 2009 (MST)

:::::: What sets Conservapedia apart, and in many ways above, the sources you cite is that Conservapedia is an ''educational'' resource free of [[liberal bias]]. That applies to the math entries just like any other.

::::::: I don't know what you mean by "liberal bias" in regards to mathematics in the sources I cited, and the Wikipedia, Scholarpedia and Wolfram site are certainly educational in nature. That said, it appears that a good start has been made on remodeling the mathematics section. Has anyone considered inviting Robert Herrmann to write an article on nonstandard analysis? He is a believer with an extremely interesting story, many published articles on mathematics and Christianity (and both!) and impeccable credentials. [[User:jdstarrett|jdstarrett]] 16:49, 1 July 2009 (MST)

:::::: A wiki is not for standing around talking. It's for substantive edits, and the sooner one starts, the better.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 13:40, 1 July 2009 (EDT)

==Layout is rearranged==
Ok, MarkGall...fill in the blanks! [[User:Karajou|Karajou]] 14:34, 1 July 2009 (EDT)

:Wow, thanks! Looks like a good start. Sorry I haven't gotten around to working yet -- busy week. I'll get started this weekend. Hopefully some of the others on this talk page will pitch in too. --[[User:MarkGall|MarkGall]] 00:08, 3 July 2009 (EDT)

== Hints and tricks for math authors ==

::'''This section has been moved to a new article, [[Tips for writing math and science articles]]. Further material on this topic, and discussion of same, should be on that page.''' [[User:PatrickD|PatrickD]] 21:59, 6 July 2009 (EDT)

Formulae on Conservapedia are entered in a markup language that is a slightly restricted version of the LaTeX typesetting system (with some AMSLaTeX packages). See [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Help:Formula the Wikimedia help page] for a brief introduction. There are many excellent tutorials on LaTeX available online, including [http://tobi.oetiker.ch/lshort/lshort.pdf The Not So Short Introduction to LaTeX2e]. A few typesetting tips:

*If you need to write vertically aligned stuff in braces, using the "<nowiki>\begin{cases}</nowiki>" mechanism, do not use <nowiki>\textrm</nowiki> inside the cases. It's legal LaTeX, but it doesn't work in Wikimedia. Use <nowiki>\mbox</nowiki> instead. See [[Fundamental group]] for examples. [[User:PatrickD|PatrickD]] 14:13, 5 July 2009 (EDT)

:It looks fantastic. Thanks for the superb tip.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 15:14, 5 July 2009 (EDT)

*You can force the wikimedia software to use the full-blown "PNG" rendering of equations by putting the command "\," (backslash comma) at the end, just before the <nowiki></math></nowiki>. Normally, the software tries not to use PNG display if it thinks it can get away with it, because it believes (rightly) that PNG is computationally more taxing. So if the equation just has simple things like Greek letters, the software will try to use the Greek font that it has access to. That font is nowhere near as nice as the true PNG display. The LaTeX command backslash comma introduces an extremely tiny space at the end of the equation, which the display software can't handle except by going to PNG. Of course, if your equations has hairy integrals and such, you won't need to do this.

*All math articles should have one of these four templates at the top:
:<nowiki>{{Math-e}}</nowiki> (elementary school)
:<nowiki>{{Math-m}}</nowiki> (middle school)
:<nowiki>{{Math-h}}</nowiki> (high school / early college)
:<nowiki>{{Math-a}}</nowiki> (advanced)
:The math articles on CP span a wide range of levels of difficulty; these will offer guidance to the reader.

== Filled some of the blanks ==

I filled some of the blank definitions that were in this article. They are not perfect, but its a start. I hope to contribute more here when I have time.--[[User:Quetzalcoatl|Quetzalcoatl]] 03:42, 1 May 2010 (EDT)

Mathematics

2010-05-01T07:39:21Z

Quetzalcoatl:

'''Mathematics''' is the rigorous analysis of abstract structures, including numeric and logical systems. The earliest known beginning of this topic is about 2400 B.C., the date of the oldest extant mathematical tablets.<ref>Davis & Hersh, ''The Mathematical Experience'' xi (Mariner Books 1981)</ref>

Mathematics includes many practical results concerning quantity and measure, such as calculations involving numbers, financial accounting, geometric construction of building, astronomical calculations, calendar dating, telling time, engineering, physics, chemistry, etc. but also more abstract issues such as establishing the conditions under which certain kinds of equations and formulas have solutions.

==Symbols, Equations, and Theories==

==Pure and Applied Mathematics==
[[Applied mathematics]] concerns the use of mathematical methods for practical purposes. [[Pure mathematics]] involves reasoning about abstract structures.
====Applied mathematics====
Applied mathematics has its emphasis in applications, and is used extensively in the sciences such as [[physics]], [[chemistry]], [[medicine]], and [[biology]], as well as [[engineering]], [[mechanics]] and [[technology]]. [[Economics]] and [[information theory]] also uses applied mathematics. Mathematicians involved in research can and do create new theories, mathematical ideas, and new areas of study simply from their use of applied mathematics to solve various problems.

====Pure mathematics====

==Branches of Mathematics==

====[[Arithmetic]]====
Arithmetic is the study of combination of [[number]]s. Its basic operations are addition, subtraction, multiplication and division.

====[[Algebra]]====
Broadly, speaking algebra concerns 'addition' and 'multiplication', but in the widest possible sense. The objects that are being added or multiplied can be numbers, as in [[number theory]], but they can also can be more general structures such as [[matrix|matrices]], [[function]]s, [[polynomial]]s, [[vector]]s or many others. Concentrating on addition and multiplication does not exclude subtraction or division, since subtraction is formally considered to be addition of an [[additive inverse]] and division is considered to be multiplication by a [[multiplicative inverse]]. That is, subtracting 3 from 2 is rigorously defined to adding the number -2 to 3. Minus two is called the additive inverse of +2. Similarly, dividing 3 by 2 is formally defined in terms of multiplying 3 by (1/2), where 1/2 is the multiplicative inverse of 2. Abstract algebra is the study of [[algebraic structures]] such as [[Group (mathematics)|group]]s, [[Ring (mathematics)|rings]], and [[Field (mathematics)|fields]].

====[[Analysis]]====
Analysis is concerned with limits and other infinite processes. This subject includes the theory of limits of sequences and series and all forms of [[statistics]], and [[calculus]], including the calculus of several variables, [[vector calculus]] and [[tensor calculus]]. Also included is [[numerical analysis]], the study of error propagation in algorithms carried out to finite precision. Additional topics in analysis include [[real analysis]] and [[complex analysis]].

====[[Chaos Theory]]====
Is the study of systems that are highly sensitive to its initial conditions. That is, small differences in the initial conditions can produce large variations in the long time behaviour. This is known popularly as the Butterfly effect.

====[[Game Theory]]====
Is the mathematical study of strategic situations, in which the success of an individual making choices depend on the choices of others.

====[[Geometry]]====
Geometry was defined by [[Felix Klein]] as the study of [[invariant]]s under [[Group (mathematics)|group]]s of [[transformation]]s. For example, the [[Euclidean transformation]]s are [[translation]], [[rotation]] and [[reflection]]. The quantities that are not altered by these transformations are things like angles and distances, so these are the subjects of interest in [[Euclidean geometry]]. Other types of transformations, such as the [[affine transformation]]s, define other types of geometry. Topology is concerned with the connectedness of objects, rather than the distance between them. It is sometimes called 'rubber sheet geometry', as it concerns properties (that is, [[arc]]s between [[node]]s in [[network]]s) of objects that would be preserved even if a diagram of them were to be stretched or shrunk.

====[[Logic]] and [[set theory]]====
All of mathematics can be expressed in terms of [[set]]s. Sets are defined by a collection of [[axiom]]s called the [[Zermelo-Fraenkel]] axioms. One of the axioms, the [[Axiom of Choice]], has been the subject of much discussion

====[[Probability and Statistics]]====
Probability can be viewed as the study of processes whose outcome cannot be predicted with certainty, and all that can be done is calculating the like hood of the different possible outcomes. Statistics is the use of numerical data from a small sample of a population to make inferences about the whole population.

====[[Topology]]====
Topology began with [[Leonard Euler]]'s consideration of the [[Königsberg Bridges Problem]], which also introduced [[Graph Theory]]. [[Beck's map of the London Underground]] in 1933 used a topological distortion of the locations of the subway stations in order to produce a more useful and artistic map. [[Differential geometry]] is a specialized field of its own.

====[[Trigonometry]]====
In its more basic sense, trigonometry is the study of the relationships between the sides and the angles of [[triangle]]s. However, trigonometric functions are widely used outside their original realm of describing triangles. For example, senoidal functions are used to describe oscillatory motion and waves.

== References ==

<references/>
[[Category:Mathematics]]

Chile

2010-03-26T04:01:44Z

Quetzalcoatl: Change president

{{Country
|name =''República de Chile''
|map =Chile.JPG
|map2 =Chile1.png
|flag =Flag of Chile.png
|arms =Arms of Chile.png
|capital =Santiago
|capital-raw =
|government =Democratic Republic
|government-raw =
|language =Spanish
|king =
|queen =
|monarch-raw =
|president =Sebastián Piñera
|president-raw =
|chancellor =
|chancellor-raw =
|pm =
|pm-raw =
|chairman =
|premier =
|area =292,183 sq. mi.
|pop =16,598,074 (2007)
|pop-basis =
|gdp =
|gdp-year =$212.671 billion (2006)
|gdp-pc =$12,983 (2006)
|currency =peso
|idd =
|tld =
}}

'''Chile''' is a country on the Pacific coast of South America, which borders [[Argentina]], [[Bolivia]], and [[Peru]].

==Geography==
The northern Chilean desert contains great mineral wealth, principally [[copper]]. The relatively small central area dominates the country in terms of population and agricultural resources. This area also is the cultural and political center from which Chile expanded in the late 19th century, when it incorporated its northern and southern regions. Southern Chile is rich in [[forest]]s and grazing lands and features a string of [[volcano]]es and [[lake]]s. The southern coast is a labyrinth of [[fjord]]s, [[inlet]]s, [[canal]]s, twisting [[peninsula]]s, and ''island''s. The [[Andes]] Mountains are located on the eastern border.

==People==
About 85% of Chile's population lives in urban areas, with 40% living in greater Santiago. Most have Spanish ancestry. A small, yet influential number of Irish and English immigrants came to Chile during the colonial period. German immigration began in 1848 and lasted for 90 years; the southern provinces of Valdivia, Llanquihue, and Osorno show a strong German influence. Other significant immigrant groups are Italian, Croatian, Basque, and Palestinian. About 800,000 Native Americans, mostly of the Mapuche tribe, reside in the south-central area. The Aymara and Diaguita groups can be found mainly in Chile’s northern desert valleys.

==Government==
Chile's Constitution was approved in a September 1980 national plebiscite. It entered into force in March 1981. After Pinochet's defeat in the 1988 plebiscite, the Constitution was amended to ease provisions for future amendments to the Constitution. In September 2005, President Ricardo Lagos signed into law several constitutional amendments passed by Congress. These include eliminating the positions of appointed senators and senators for life, granting the President authority to remove the commanders-in-chief of the armed forces, and reducing the presidential term from six to four years.

Presidential and congressional elections were held December 2005 and January 2006. In the first round of presidential elections, none of the four presidential candidates won more than 50% of the vote. As a result, the top two vote-getters--center-left Concertacion coalition’s Michelle Bachelet and center-right Alianza coalition’s Sebastian Pinera--competed in a run-off election on January 15, 2006, which Michelle Bachelet won. This was Chile’s fourth presidential election since the end of the Pinochet era. All four have been judged free and fair. The President is constitutionally barred from serving consecutive terms. President Bachelet and the new members of Congress took office on March 11, 2006.

Chile has a bicameral Congress, which meets in the port city of Valparaiso, about 140 kilometers (84 mi.) west of the capital, Santiago. Deputies are elected every 4 years, and Senators serve 8-year terms. Chile's congressional elections are governed by a unique binomial system that rewards coalition slates. Each coalition can run two candidates for the two Senate and two Deputy seats apportioned to each electoral district. Historically, the two largest coalitions (Concertacion and Alianza) split most of the seats in a district. Only if the leading coalition ticket out-polls the second-place coalition by a margin of more than 2-to-1 does the winning coalition gain both seats.

In the December 11, 2005 congressional elections, the Concertacion coalition won a majority in both the Senate and the Chamber of Deputies. In the 38-member Senate, the Concertacion coalition holds 20 seats and the Alianza opposition holds 17. There is one independent. In the 120-member Chamber of Deputies, the Concertacion coalitions holds 65 seats and the Alianza holds 54. There is one independent.

Chile's judiciary is independent and includes a court of appeal, a system of military courts, a constitutional tribunal, and the Supreme Court. In June 2005, Chile completed a nation-wide overhaul of its criminal justice system. The reform has replaced inquisitorial proceedings with an adversarial system more similar to that of the United States.

===Principal Government Officials===
[[Image:Michelle Bachelet.jpg|thumb|Michelle Bachelet. (Photo:Ricardo Stuckert, Agência Brasil.)]]
*President--Sebastián Piñera
*Minister of Interior--Belisario Velasco
*Minister of Foreign Affairs--Alejandro FOXLEY Rioseco
*Ambassador to the United States--Mariano Fernández
*Ambassador to the Organization of American States (OAS)--Pedro OYARCE Yuraszeck
*Ambassador to the United Nations--Heraldo MUNOZ Valenzuela

===Foreign Relations===
Since its return to democracy in 1990, Chile has been an active participant in the international political arena. Chile completed a 2-year non-permanent position on the UN Security Council in January 2005. [[Jose Miguel Insulza]], a Chilean national, was elected Secretary General of the Organization of American States in May 2005. Chile is an active member of the UN family of agencies and participates in UN peacekeeping activities. Chile hosted the Defense Ministerial of the Americas in 2002 and the APEC summit and related meetings in 2004. Chile hosted the Community of Democracies ministerial in April 2005. An associate member of Mercosur and a full member of APEC, Chile has been an important actor on international economic issues and hemispheric free trade.
[[File:Insulza.jpg|thumb|José Miguel Insulza]]
The Chilean Government has diplomatic relations with most countries. It settled its territorial disputes with Argentina during the 1990s. Chile and Bolivia severed diplomatic ties in 1978 over Bolivia's desire to reacquire territory it lost to Chile in 1879-83 War of the Pacific. The two countries maintain consular relations and are represented at the Consul General level.

==Defense==
Chile's Armed Forces are subject to civilian control exercised by the President through the Minister of Defense. The President has the authority to remove the commanders-in-chief of the armed forces.

===Army===
The commander in chief of the Chilean Army is General Oscar Izurieta Ferrer. The Chilean Army is 45,000 strong and is organized with an Army headquarters in Santiago, seven divisions throughout its territory, an Air Brigade in Rancagua, and a Special Forces Command in Colina. The Chilean Army is one of the most professional and technologically advanced armies in Latin America.

===Navy===
Admiral Rodolfo Codina directs the 23,000-person Navy, including 2,500 Marines. Of the fleet of 29 surface vessels, only eight are operational major combatants (frigates). Those ships are based in Valparaiso. The Navy operates its own aircraft for transport and patrol; there are no Navy fighter or bomber aircraft. The Navy also operates four submarines based in Talcahuano.

===Air Force (FACH)===
Gen. Ricardo Ortega Perrier heads a force of 12,500. Air assets are distributed among five air brigades headquartered in Iquique, Antofagasta, Santiago, Puerto Montt, and Punta Arenas. The Air Force also operates an airbase on King George Island, [[Antarctica]]. The FACH took delivery of 14 [[F-16]] aircraft in 2006 and will take delivery of 14 more in 2007.

===Carabineros===
After the military coup in September 1973, the Chilean national police (Carabineros) were incorporated into the Defense Ministry. With the return of democratic government, the police were placed under the operational control of the Interior Ministry but remained under the nominal control of the Defense Ministry. Gen. Jose Bernales is the head of the national police force of 30,000 men and women who are responsible for law enforcement, traffic management, narcotics suppression, border control, and counter-terrorism throughout Chile.

==Economy==
After a decade of impressive growth rates, Chile began to experience a moderate economic downturn in 1999, brought on by unfavorable global economic conditions related to the Asian financial crisis, which began in 1997. The economy remained sluggish until 2003, when it began to show clear signs of recovery, achieving 3.3% real GDP growth. The Chilean economy finished 2004 with growth of 6.1%. Real GDP growth reached 6.3% in 2005 before falling back to 4.0% growth in 2006. Higher energy prices as well as lagging consumer demand were drags on the economy in 2006. Higher Chilean Government spending and favorable external conditions (including record copper prices for much of 2006) were not enough to offset these drags. For the first time in many years, Chilean economic growth in 2006 was among the weakest in Latin America.

Chile has pursued generally sound economic policies for nearly three decades. The 1973-90 military government sold many state-owned companies, and the three democratic governments since 1990 have continued privatization, though at a slower pace. The government's role in the economy is mostly limited to regulation, although the state continues to operate copper giant CODELCO and a few other enterprises (there is one state-run bank). Chile is strongly committed to free trade and has welcomed large amounts of foreign investment. Chile has signed free trade agreements (FTAs) with a whole network of countries, including an FTA with the United States, which was signed in 2003 and implemented in January 2004. Over the last several years, Chile has signed FTAs with the European Union, South Korea, New Zealand, Singapore, Brunei, China, and Japan. It reached a partial trade agreement with India in 2005 and began negotiations for a full-fledged FTA with India in 2006. Chile plans to continue its focus on its trade ties with Asia by negotiating in 2007 trade agreements with Thailand, Malaysia, and Australia.

High domestic savings and investment rates helped propel Chile's economy to average growth rates of 8% during the 1990s. The privatized national pension system (AFP) has encouraged domestic investment and contributed to an estimated total domestic savings rate of approximately 21% of GDP. However, the AFP is not without its critics, who cite low participation rates (only 55% of the working population is covered), with groups such as the self-employed outside the system. There has also been criticism of the inefficiency and high costs due to a lack of competition among pension funds. Critics cite loopholes in the use of pension savings through lump sum withdraws for the purchase of a second home or payment of university fees as fundamental weaknesses of the AFP. The Bachelet administration plans substantial reform, but not an overhaul, of the AFP during the next several years.

Unemployment stubbornly hovered in the 8%-10% range after the start of the economic slowdown in 1999, well above the 5%-6% average for the 1990s. Unemployment finally dipped to 7.8% at the end of 2006, due largely to the fact that fewer Chileans were entering the workforce rather than to a substantial and sustained creation of new jobs. Most international observers place some of the blame for Chile’s consistently high unemployment rate on complicated and restrictive labor laws. Wages have risen faster than inflation as a result of higher productivity, boosting national living standards. The percentage of Chileans with incomes below the poverty line--defined as twice the cost of satisfying a family of four’s minimal nutritional needs--fell from 46% in 1987 to around 18% by 2004.

Chile's independent Central Bank pursues an inflation target of between 2% and 4%. Inflation has not exceeded 5% since 1998. Chile registered an inflation rate of 3.2% in 2006. The Chilean peso’s rapid appreciation against the U.S. dollar in recent years has helped dampen inflation. Most wage settlements and loans are indexed, reducing inflation's volatility. Under the compulsory private pension system, most formal sector employees pay 10% of their salaries into privately managed funds.

Total foreign direct investment (FDI) was only $3.4 billion in 2006, up 52% from a poor performance in 2005. However, 80% of FDI continues to go to only four sectors: electricity, gas, water and mining. Much of the jump in FDI in 2006 was also the result of acquisitions and mergers and has done little to create new employment in Chile. The Chilean Government has formed a Council on Innovation and Competition, which is tasked with identifying new sectors and industries to promote. It is hoped that this, combined with some tax reforms to encourage domestic and foreign investment in research and development, will bring in additional FDI and to new parts of the economy. As of 2006, Chile invested only 0.6% of its annual GDP in research and development (R&D). Even then, two-thirds of that was government spending. The fact that domestic and foreign companies spend almost nothing on R&D does not bode well for the Government of Chile’s efforts to develop innovative, knowledge-based sectors. Additionally, on January 8, 2007, Chile was placed on the U.S. Trade Representative’s Priority Watch List due to its poor record on protecting intellectual property rights. Chile is only the second U.S. FTA partner ever to be placed on the Priority Watch List. Chile has a poor and deteriorating record of protecting copyrighted music, films, and software. Combined with this is its institutional structure allowing local companies to produce and market pharmaceutical generics that violate existing patents. Beyond its general economic and political stability, the government also has encouraged the use of Chile as an "investment platform" for multinational corporations planning to operate in the region, but this will have limited value given the developing business climate in Chile itself. Chile's approach to foreign direct investment is codified in the country's Foreign Investment Law, which gives foreign investors the same treatment as Chileans. Registration is simple and transparent, and foreign investors are guaranteed access to the official foreign exchange market to repatriate their profits and capital. While Chile and the EU have signed a double taxation treaty, no such agreement exists between the U.S. and Chile.

===Foreign Trade===
2006 was a record year for Chilean trade. Total trade registered a 31% increase over 2005. During 2006, exports of goods and services totaled U.S. $58 billion, an increase of 41%. This figure was somewhat distorted by the skyrocketing price of copper. In 2006, copper exports reached a historical high of U.S. $33.3 billion. Imports totaled U.S. $35 billion, an increase of 17% compared to the previous year. Chile thus recorded a positive trade balance of U.S. $23 billion in 2006.

The main destinations for Chilean exports were the Americas (U.S. $39 billion), Asia (U.S. $27.8 billion) and Europe (U.S. $22.2 billion). Seen as shares of Chile’s export markets, 42% of exports went to the Americas, 30% to Asia and 24% to Europe. Within Chile’s diversified network of trade relationships, its most important partner remained the United States. Total trade with the U.S. was U.S. $14.8 billion in 2006. Since the U.S.-Chile Free Trade Agreement went into effect on January 1, 2004, U.S.-Chilean trade has increased by 154%. Internal Government of Chile figures show that even when factoring out inflation and the recent high price of copper, bilateral trade between the U.S. and Chile has grown over 60% since then.

Total trade with Europe also grew in 2006, expanding by 42%. The Netherlands and Italy were Chile’s main European trading partners. Total trade with Asia also grew significantly at nearly 31%. Trade with Korea and Japan grew significantly, but China remained Chile’s most important trading partner in Asia. Chile’s total trade with China reached U.S. $8.8 billion in 2006, representing nearly 66% of the value of its trade relationship with Asia.

The growth of exports in 2006 was due mainly to a strong increase in sales to the United States, the Netherlands, and Japan. These three markets alone accounted for an additional U.S. $5.5 billion worth of Chilean exports. Chilean exports to the United States totaled U.S. $9.3 billion, representing a 37.7% increase compared to 2005 (U.S. $6.7 billion). Exports to the European Union were U.S. $15.4 billion, a 63.7% increased compared to 2005 (U.S. $9.4 billion). Exports to Asia increased from U.S. $15.2 billion in 2005 to U.S. $19.7 billion in 2006, a 29.9% increase.

During 2006, Chile imported U.S. $26 billion from the Americas, representing 54% of total imports, followed by Asia at 22%, and Europe at 16%. Mercosur members were the main suppliers of imports to Chile at U.S. $9.1 billion, followed by the United States with U.S. $5.5 billion and the European Union with U.S. $5.2 billion. From Asia, China was the most important exporter to Chile, with goods valued at U.S. $3.6 billion. Year-on-year growth in imports was especially strong from a number of countries--Ecuador (123.9%), Thailand (72.1%), Korea (52.6%), and China (36.9%).

Chile’s overall trade profile has traditionally been dependent upon copper exports. The state-owned firm CODELCO is the world's largest copper-producing company, with recorded copper reserves of 200 years. Chile has made an effort to expand nontraditional exports. The most important non-mineral exports are forestry and wood products, fresh fruit and processed food, fishmeal and seafood, and wine.

Successive Chilean governments have actively pursued trade-liberalizing agreements. During the 1990s, Chile signed FTAs with Canada, Mexico, and Central America. Chile also concluded preferential trade agreements with Venezuela, Colombia, and Ecuador. An association agreement with Mercosur--Argentina, Brazil, Paraguay, and Uruguay--went into effect in October 1996. Continuing its export-oriented development strategy, Chile completed landmark free trade agreements in 2002 with the European Union and South Korea. Chile, as a member of the Asia-Pacific Economic Cooperation (APEC) organization, is seeking to boost commercial ties to Asian markets. To that end, it has signed trade agreements in recent years with New Zealand, Singapore, Brunei, India, China, and most recently Japan. In 2007, Chile plans to begin negotiations with Thailand, Malaysia, and Australia.

After two years of negotiations, the United States and Chile signed an agreement in June 2003 that will lead to completely duty-free bilateral trade within 12 years. The U.S.-Chile FTA entered into force January 1, 2004 following approval by the U.S. and Chilean congresses. The bilateral FTA has inaugurated greatly expanded U.S.-Chilean trade ties, with total bilateral trade jumping by 154% during the FTA’s first three years.

Chile unilaterally lowered its across-the-board import tariff for all countries with which it does not have a trade agreement to 6% in 2003. Higher effective tariffs are charged only on imports of wheat, wheat flour, and sugar as a result of a system of import price bands. The price bands were ruled inconsistent with Chile's World Trade Organization (WTO) obligations in 2002, and the government has introduced legislation to modify them. Under the terms of the U.S.-Chile FTA, the price bands will be completely phased out for U.S. imports of wheat, wheat flour, and sugar within 12 years.

Chile is a strong proponent of pressing ahead on negotiations for a Free Trade Area of the Americas (FTAA) and is active in the WTO’s Doha round of negotiations, principally through its membership in the G-20 and Cairns Group.

===Finance===
Chile's financial sector has grown quickly in recent years, with a banking reform law approved in 1997 that broadened the scope of permissible foreign activity for Chilean banks. The Chilean Government implemented a further liberalization of capital markets in 2001, and there is further pending legislation proposing further liberalization. Over the last ten years, Chileans have enjoyed the introduction of new financial tools such as home equity loans, currency futures and options, factoring, leasing, and debit cards. The introduction of these new products has also been accompanied by an increased use of traditional instruments such as loans and credit cards. Chile's private pension system, with assets worth roughly $70 billion at the end of 2006, has been an important source of investment capital for the capital market. Chile maintains one of the best credit ratings (S&P A+) in Latin America. There are three main ways for Chilean firms to raise funds abroad: bank loans, issuance of bonds, and the selling of stocks on U.S. markets through American Depository Receipts (ADRs). Nearly all of the funds raised through these means go to finance domestic Chilean investment. The government is required by law to run a fiscal surplus of at least 1% of GDP. In 2006, the Government of Chile ran a surplus of $11.3 billion, equal to almost 8% of GDP. The Government of Chile continues to pay down its foreign debt, with public debt only 3.9% of GDP at the end of 2006.

==History==
About 10,000 years ago, migrating Indians settled in fertile valleys and along the coast of what is now Chile. The Incas briefly extended their empire into what is now northern Chile, but the area's barrenness prevented extensive settlement. The first Europeans to arrive in Chile were Diego de Almagro and his band of Spanish conquistadors, who came from Peru seeking gold in 1535. The Spanish encountered hundreds of thousands of Indians from various cultures in the area that modern Chile now occupies. These cultures supported themselves principally through slash-and-burn agriculture and hunting. The conquest of Chile began in earnest in 1540 and was carried out by Pedro de Valdivia, one of Francisco Pizarro's lieutenants, who founded the city of Santiago on February 12, 1541. Although the Spanish did not find the extensive gold and silver they sought, they recognized the agricultural potential of Chile's central valley, and Chile became part of the Viceroyalty of Peru.

The drive for independence from Spain was precipitated by usurpation of the Spanish throne by Napoleon's brother Joseph in 1808. A national junta in the name of Ferdinand--heir to the deposed king--was formed on September 18, 1810. The junta proclaimed Chile an autonomous republic within the Spanish monarchy. A movement for total independence soon won a wide following. Spanish attempts to reimpose arbitrary rule during what was called the "Reconquista" led to a prolonged struggle.

Intermittent warfare continued until 1817, when an army led by Bernardo O'Higgins, Chile's most renowned patriot, and José San Martín, hero of Argentine independence, crossed the Andes into Chile and defeated the royalists. On February 12, 1818, Chile was proclaimed an independent republic under O'Higgins' leadership. The political revolt brought little social change, however, and 19th century Chilean society preserved the essence of the stratified colonial social structure, which was greatly influenced by family politics and the Roman Catholic Church. A strong presidency eventually emerged, but wealthy landowners remained extremely powerful. Toward the end of the 19th century, the government in Santiago consolidated its position in the south by ruthlessly suppressing the Mapuche Indians. In 1881, it signed a treaty with Argentina confirming Chilean sovereignty over the Strait of Magellan. As a result of the War of the Pacific with Peru and Bolivia (1879-83), Chile expanded its territory northward by almost one-third and acquired valuable nitrate deposits, the exploitation of which led to an era of national affluence. Chile established a parliamentary democracy in the late 19th century, but degenerated into a system protecting the interests of the ruling oligarchy. By the 1920s, the emerging middle and working classes were powerful enough to elect a reformist president, whose program was frustrated by a conservative congress. In the 1920s, Marxist groups with strong popular support arose.

Continuing political and economic instability resulted with the rule of the quasidictatorial Gen. Carlos Ibanez (1924-32). When constitutional rule was restored in 1932, a strong middle-class party, the Radicals, emerged. It became the key force in coalition governments for the next 20 years. During the period of Radical Party dominance (1932-52), the state increased its role in the economy.

The 1964 presidential election of Christian Democrat Eduardo Frei-Montalva by an absolute majority initiated a period of major reform. Under the slogan "Revolution in Liberty," the Frei administration embarked on far-reaching social and economic programs, particularly in education, housing, and agrarian reform, including rural unionization of agricultural workers. By 1967, however, Frei encountered increasing opposition from leftists, who charged that his reforms were inadequate, and from conservatives, who found them excessive. At the end of his term, Frei had accomplished many noteworthy objectives, but he had not fully achieved his party's ambitious goals. In 1970, Senator Salvador Allende, a Marxist and member of Chile's Socialist Party, who headed the "Popular Unity" (UP) coalition of socialists, communists, radicals, and dissident Christian Democrats, won a plurality of votes in a three-way contest and was named President by the Chilean Congress. His program included the nationalization of private industries and banks, massive land expropriation, and collectivization. Allende's program also included the nationalization of U.S. interests in Chile's major copper mines.

Elected with only 36% of the vote and by a plurality of only 36,000 votes, Allende never enjoyed majority support in the Chilean Congress or broad popular support. Domestic production declined; severe shortages of consumer goods, food, and manufactured products were widespread; and inflation reached 1,000% per annum. Mass demonstrations, recurring strikes, violence by both government supporters and opponents, and widespread rural unrest ensued in response to the general deterioration of the economy. By 1973, Chilean society had split into two hostile camps.

A military coup overthrew Allende on September 11, 1973. As the armed forces bombarded the presidential palace, Allende reportedly committed suicide. A military government, led by General Augusto Pinochet, took over control of the country. The first years of the regime in particular were marked by serious human rights violations. The Rettig Report chronicles 2,279 politically motivated killings under Pinochet's reign.<ref>http://www.rrojasdatabank.info/crime1.htm [http://www.rrojasdatabank.info/crime1.htm]</ref> A new Constitution was approved by a plebiscite on September 11, 1980, and General Pinochet became President of the Republic for an 8-year term. In its later years, the regime gradually permitted greater freedom of assembly, speech, and association, to include trade union activity. In contrast to its authoritarian political rule, the military government pursued decidedly laissez-faire economic policies.

[[Milton Friedman]] said,
* "... the really extraordinary thing about the Chilean case was that a military government followed the opposite of military policies. The military is distinguished from the ordinary economy by the fact that it's a top-down organization. The general tells the colonel, the colonel tells the captain, and so on down, whereas a market is a bottom-up organization. The customer goes into the store and tells the retailer what he wants; the retailer sends it back up the line to the manufacturer and so on. So the basic organizational principles in the military are almost the opposite of the basic organizational principles of a free market and a free society. And the really remarkable thing about Chile is that the military adopted the free-market arrangements instead of the military arrangements."<ref> [http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/commandingheights/shared/minitext/int_miltonfriedman.html#10 Commanding Heights: Milton Friedman on PBS]</ref>

During its 16 years in power, Chile moved away from economic statism toward a largely free market economy that fostered an increase in domestic and foreign private investment. In a plebiscite on October 5, 1988, General Pinochet was denied a second 8-year term as president. Chileans voted for elections to choose a new president and the majority of members of a two-chamber congress. On December 14, 1989, Christian Democrat Patricio Aylwin, the candidate of a coalition of 17 political parties called the Concertacion, was elected president. Aylwin served from 1990 to 1994 and was succeeded by another Christian Democrat, Eduardo Frei Ruiz-Tagle (son of the previous President), leading the same coalition, for a 6-year term. Ricardo Lagos Escobar of the Socialist Party and the Party for Democracy led the Concertacion to a narrower victory in 2000 presidential elections. His term ended on March 11, 2006, when President Michelle Bachelet Jeria took office.

== See also ==

*[[Gallery of South-American painting]]

{{License|license = This work is in the [[public domain]] in the United States because it is a work of the United States Federal Government under the terms of Title 17, Chapter 1, Section 105 of the US Code.| source = [http://www.state.gov/r/pa/ei/bgn/1981.htm]}}

{{Nb countries south america}}
[[Category:Spanish Empire]]

Nucleosynthesis

2010-03-03T04:38:40Z

Quetzalcoatl: Created page with ''''Nucleosynthesis''' is the process of creating atomic nuclei fro pre-existing protons and neutrons. According to standard cosmological theories, a few minutes after the...'

'''Nucleosynthesis''' is the process of creating atomic nuclei fro pre-existing [[proton]]s and [[neutron]]s. According to standard cosmological theories, a few minutes after the [[Big Bang]] most of the hydrogen in the universe was formed, as well as small quantities of helium and beryllium. Heavier elements are formed mainly inside [[star]]s, through the process of [[nuclear fusion]].

[[Category: Physics]]
[[Category: Astronomy]]

Cosmology

2010-02-26T06:16:28Z

Quetzalcoatl:

'''Cosmology''' is the study of the structure and formation of the [[universe]].

Ancient and [[medieval]] cosmologists were common, usually oriented around a world view of a stationary, [[flat earth]] as the center of the universe. [[Aristarchus]] understood that the [[earth]] was spherical and circled the [[sun]]. With the increasing sophistication of observing techniques and equipment, a more modern understanding of the universe emerged.

Modern cosmological theories take into account the [[Theory of Relativity]] and the recession of [[galaxies]] shown by [[Red Shift]]. Today the [[Big Bang theory]] is the theory that receives the most notice in scientific circles, but the [[Steady state theory]] is still advocated as well. [[Theological]] issues often play a role in questions regarding the past of the universe and how it came into being. Whether [[God]] is in the equation or not radically changes the possibilities.

==See Also==

* [[Brahe]]
* [[Copernicus]]
* [[Galileo]]
* [[Kepler]]
* [[Newton]]
* [[Multiverse]]

==Sources==

The New American Desk Encyclopedia, Penguin Group, 1989

[[Category:Science]]
[[Category:Cosmology| ]]

Steady state theory

2010-02-22T19:28:04Z

Quetzalcoatl: Created page with 'The '''steady state theory''' is a cosmological model developed by Fred Hoyle, among other astronomers, which proposes that new matter is continuously created as the universe...'

The '''steady state theory''' is a cosmological model developed by [[Fred Hoyle]], among other astronomers, which proposes that new matter is continuously created as the universe expands, so the universe looks the same during all its history (That is, is isotropic in time). In this model, the universe has no beginning in time, and presumably not an end.

According to most cosmologists today, this model is not well supported by evidence. For example, the fact that quasars and radio galaxies are only found very far away from us, and nowhere near our galaxy, suggest that this objects only existed in the first stages of the universe, contradicting the claim that the universe has stayed the same during its history. Also, the steady state model does not provide a good explanation of the [[cosmic microwave background]] radiation.

The steady state theory also contradicts the Christian belief that the universe had a beginning.

[[Category: Physics]]
[[Category: Astronomy]]
[[Category: Cosmology]]

Angle

2010-02-22T01:38:21Z

Quetzalcoatl: minor stylistic edit

The '''angle''' between two [[line]]s (or line segments) that have a point in common is the amount of rotation that separates the two lines. Note that the lines must have a point in common in order to define an angle between them.
Angles were described by [[Euclid]] as "the inclination to one another of two lines which meet each other in the same [[plane]], and do not lie straight with respect to each other"

==Units==

There are several units used to measure angles, the most common are:

Degree: Most commonly used in everyday life. It is defined as 1/360 of a full circle, therefore a circle has 360 degrees.

Radian: Most commonly used in science and engineering, is the angle subtended by an arc of a circle which have the same length as the circle radius. One full circle is equal to 2<big><math>\pi</math></big> radians, and one radian is 180/<big><math>\pi</math></big> degrees.

==Classification==

A simple way to classify angles is the following:

* [[Acute angle|acute]] (less than 90 [[degree]]s)
* [[Right angle|right]] (90 degrees exactly)
* [[Obtuse angle|obtuse]] (greater than 90 degrees but less than 180 degrees)
* [[Reflex angle|reflex]] (over 180 degrees)

[[Category:Plane Geometry]]

El Salvador

2010-02-22T00:02:54Z

Quetzalcoatl:

{{Country
|name =''República de El Salvador''
|map =Elsalvador.jpg
|flag =Flag of El Salvador.png
|arms =Arms of El Salvador.png
|capital =San Salvador
|capital-raw =
|government =Republic
|government-raw =
|language =Spanish
|king =
|queen =
|monarch-raw =
|president =Mauricio Funes
|president-raw =
|chancellor =
|chancellor-raw =
|pm =
|pm-raw =
|area =8,124 sq mi
|pop =5,744,113 (2009)
|pop-basis =
|gdp =
|gdp-year =$43.748 billion (2008)
|gdp-pc =$7,564 (2005)
|currency =U.S. dollar
|idd =
|tld =
}}
'''El Salvador''' (''Republica de El Salvador'') is a [[republic]] in [[Central America]], bounded to its west by [[Guatemala]], to its north and east by [[Honduras]] and to its south by the [[Pacific Ocean]]. It has an area of 8,124 sq miles (21,041 sq km) and a population (2006) of 6.8 million. The capital is [[San Salvador]] (1998 pop 1.2 million).

==Geography==
El Salvador is largely mountainous, formed of numerous extinct [[volcano]]es.

==People==
El Salvador's population numbers about 5.7 million. Almost 90% is of mixed Indian and Spanish extraction. About 1% is indigenous; very few Indians have retained their customs and traditions. The country's people are largely Roman Catholic and Protestant. Spanish is the language spoken by virtually all inhabitants. The capital city of San Salvador has about 2.2 million people; an estimated 40.3% of El Salvador's population lives in rural areas.
*Population (2007 est.): 5.7 million.
*Annual growth rate (2005 est.): 1.7%.
*Ethnic groups: Mestizo 90%, indigenous 1%, Caucasian 9%.
*Religion: About 52% Roman Catholic, with significant and growing numbers of Protestant groups.
*Language: Spanish.
*Education: Free through ninth grade. Attendance (grades 1-9)-90.4%. Literacy--84.5% nationally; 76.3% in rural areas.
*Health: Infant mortality rate (2003)--24.6/1,000. Life expectancy at birth (2006)--71.8 years.
*Work force (about 2.5 million, 2004): Agriculture--19.1%; services--49.8%; industry--16.8%; construction--6.4%; government--7.3%; other--0.6%.

==Government==
El Salvador is a democratic republic governed by a president and an 84-member unicameral Legislative Assembly. The president is elected by universal suffrage and serves for a 5-year term by absolute majority vote. A second round runoff is required in the event that no candidate receives more than 50% of the first round vote. Members of the assembly, also elected by universal suffrage, serve for 3-year terms. The country has an independent judiciary and Supreme Court. The last elections were held in March 2009.

===National Civilian Police===
The civilian police force, created to replace the discredited public security forces, deployed its first officers in March 1993, and was present throughout the country by the end of 1994. The National Civilian Police (PNC) has about 16,000 officers. The United States, through the International Criminal Investigative Training Assistance Program (ICITAP), led international support for the PNC and the National Public Security Academy (ANSP), providing about $32 million in non-lethal equipment and training since 1992.

===Judiciary===
Both the Truth Commission and the Joint Group identified weaknesses in the judiciary and recommended solutions, the most dramatic being the replacement of all the magistrates on the Supreme Court. This recommendation was fulfilled in 1994 when an entirely new court was elected, but weaknesses remain. The process of replacing incompetent judges in the lower courts, and of strengthening the attorney generals' and public defender's offices, has moved more slowly. The government continues to work in all of these areas with the help of international donors, including the United States. Action on peace accord-driven constitutional reforms designed to improve the administration of justice was largely completed in 1996 with legislative approval of several amendments and the revision of the Criminal Procedure Code--with broad political consensus.

===Principal Government Officials===
*President--Mauricio Funes
*Vice President--Salvador Sanchez Caren
*Minister of Foreign Relations--Francisco LAINEZ
*Ambassador to the United States--Rene Antonio Rodriguez LEON
*Representative to the OAS--Abigail CASTRO DE PEREZ
*Representative to the UN--Carmen Maria GALLARDO de Hernandez

===Political Landscape===
Hard-line conservatives, including some members of the military, created the Nationalist Republican Alliance party (ARENA) in 1981. ARENA almost won the election in 1984 with solid private sector and rural farmer support. By 1989, ARENA had attracted the support of business groups. Multiple factors contributed to ARENA victories in the 1988 legislative and 1989 presidential elections, including allegations of corruption in the ruling Christian Democratic party, poor relations with the private sector, and historically low prices for the nation's main agricultural exports.

The successes of Alfredo Cristiani's 1989-94 administration in achieving a peace agreement to end the civil war and in improving the nation's economy helped ARENA--led by former San Salvador mayor Armando Calderon Sol--keep both the presidency and a working majority in the Legislative Assembly in the 1994 elections. ARENA's legislative position was weakened in the 1997 elections, but it recovered its strength, helped by divisions in the opposition, in time for another victory in the 1999 presidential race, bringing President Francisco Guillermo Flores Perez to office. Flores concentrated on modernizing the economy and strengthening bilateral relations with the U.S. by becoming a committed partner in anti-terror efforts, sending troops to aid in the reconstruction of Iraq, and by playing a key role in negotiations for the Central American Free Trade Agreement (CAFTA).

Taking advantage of both public apprehension of Flores' policies and ARENA infighting, the chief opposition party, the Farabundo Marti Liberation Front (FMLN), was able to score a significant victory against ARENA in the March 2003 legislative and municipal elections. ARENA, left with only 29 seats in the 84-seat Legislative Assembly, was forced to court the right-wing National Conciliation Party (PCN) in order to form a majority voting bloc. However, in 2003 the PCN entered into a loose partnership with the FMLN, further limiting ARENA's ability to maneuver in the legislature.

Despite these constraints, ARENA made a strong showing at the March 2004 presidential election, which was marked by an unprecedented 67% voter turnout. ARENA candidate Elias "Tony" Saca handily defeated the FMLN candidate and party head Schafik Handal, garnering 57.71% of the votes cast. Nevertheless, Saca faced a complex political environment.
The defeat of FMLN's presidential candidate rekindled an FMLN internal struggle between party hardliners and more moderate party members who saw the party's 2004 defeat as a call for reform. In addition, the PCN and the two parties that comprise the center/center-left coalition, the United Democratic Center (CDU) and the Christian Democratic Party (PDC), faced dissolution for failing to each capture at least 3% of the votes. Members of all three parties, whose deputies continued to hold seats in the legislature, publicly discussed creating new parties or aligning with existing ones.

In March 12, 2006 Legislative Assembly and municipal elections, the ruling ARENA party garnered 34 Assembly deputies and 147 mayoralties, while the opposition FMLN won 32 legislative seats and 51 city halls (plus 8 additional mayoralties in which they participated as part of a coalition). The PCN, PDC, and CD carried 10, 6, and 2 Legislative Assembly seats, respectively. As with the 2003-2006 Assembly, the combined 44 seats of ARENA and their center-right PCN allies are sufficient for all legislation requiring a 43-vote simple majority, while the FMLN can still block legislation requiring a two-thirds (56 vote) supermajority. El Salvador's political parties have already begun preparation and planning for 2009, when presidential, Legislative Assembly, and municipal elections will be held simultaneously for the first time since 1994.

===Foreign Relations===
El Salvador is a member of the United Nations and several of its specialized agencies, the Organization of American States (OAS), the Central American Common Market (CACM), the Central American Parliament, and the Central American Integration System. It actively participates in the Central American Security Commission (CASC), which seeks to promote regional arms control. From 2002-03, El Salvador was chair of the OAS anti-terrorism coordinating body, CICTE. El Salvador also is a member of the World Trade Organization and is pursuing regional free trade agreements. An active participant in the Summit of the Americas process, El Salvador chairs a working group on market access under the Free Trade Area of the Americas initiative. El Salvador has joined its six Central American neighbors in signing the Alliance for Sustainable Development, known as the Conjunta Centroamerica-USA or CONCAUSA to promote sustainable economic development in the region.

El Salvador enjoys normal diplomatic and trade relations with all of its neighboring countries including Honduras, with which it has previously had territorial disputes. While the two nations continue to disagree over the status of their maritime borders in the Gulf of Fonseca, they have agreed to settle their land-border disputes with the International Court of Justice (ICJ). In September 1992, the Court awarded most of the territory in question to Honduras. In January 1998, Honduras and El Salvador signed a border demarcation treaty to implement the terms of the ICJ decree although delays continue due to technical difficulties.

==Human Rights and Post-War Reforms==
During the 12-year civil war, human rights violations by both the government security forces and left-wing guerillas were rampant. The accords established a Truth Commission under UN auspices to investigate the most serious cases. The commission reported its findings in 1993. It recommended that those identified as human rights violators be removed from all government and military posts. Thereafter, the Legislative Assembly granted amnesty for political crimes committed during the war. Among those freed as a result were the Salvadoran Armed Forces (ESAF) officers convicted in the November 1989 Jesuit murders and the FMLN ex-combatants held for the 1991 murders of two U.S. servicemen. The peace accords also established the Ad Hoc Commission to evaluate the human rights record of the ESAF officer corps.

In accordance with the peace agreements, the constitution was amended to prohibit the military from playing an internal security role except under extraordinary circumstances. Demobilization of Salvadoran military forces generally proceeded on schedule throughout the process. The Treasury Police, National Guard, and National Police were abolished, and military intelligence functions were transferred to civilian control. By 1993--9 months ahead of schedule--the military had cut personnel from a war-time high of 63,000 to the level of 32,000 required by the peace accords. By 1999, ESAF strength stood at less than 15,000, including uniformed and non-uniformed personnel, consisting of personnel in the army, navy, and air force. A purge of military officers accused of human rights abuses and corruption was completed in 1993 in compliance with the Ad Hoc Commission's recommendations. The military's new doctrine, professionalism, and complete withdrawal from political and economic affairs leave it the most respected institution in El Salvador.

More than 35,000 eligible beneficiaries from among the former guerrillas and soldiers who fought the war received land under the peace accord-mandated land transfer program, which ended in January 1997. The majority of them also have received agricultural credits. The international community, the Salvadoran Government, the former rebels, and the various financial institutions involved in the process continue to work closely together to deal with follow-on issues resulting from the program.

==Economy==
The Salvadoran economy continues to benefit from a commitment to free markets and careful fiscal management. The economy has been growing at a steady and moderate pace since the signing of peace accords in 1992, and poverty has been cut from 66% in 1991 to 35.2 percent in 2005. Much of the improvement in El Salvador's economy is a result of free market policy initiatives carried out by ARENA governments, including the privatization of the banking system, telecommunications, public pensions, electrical distribution and some electrical generation; reduction of import duties; elimination of price controls; and improved enforcement of intellectual property rights. Capping those reforms, on January 1, 2001, the U.S. dollar became legal tender in El Salvador, and the economy is now fully dollarized.
*GDP (2006): $18.57 billion, PPP GDP (2006) $38.62 billion (IMF estimate)
*GDP annual real growth rate (2006): 4.2%.
*Per capita income (2006): $2,656.9, PPP per capita income $5,514.97 (IMF estimate)
*Agriculture (9.8% of GDP, 2006): Products--coffee, sugar, livestock, corn, poultry, and sorghum. Arable, cultivated, or pasture land--68% (2005).
*Industry (21.2% of GDP, 2006): Types--textiles and apparel, medicines, food and beverage processing, clothing, chemical products, petroleum products, electronics.
*Trade (2006): Exports--$3.5 billion: textiles and apparel, coffee, sugar, medicines, iron and steel products, tuna, light manufacturing, and paper products. Major markets--U.S. 57.1%, Central American Common Market (CACM) 29.2%. Imports--$7.6 billion: petroleum, iron products, machines and mechanical devices, cars, medicines, consumer goods, foodstuffs, capital goods, and raw industrial materials. Major suppliers--U.S. 40.46%, CACM 15.1%, Mexico 7.7%.

The Salvadoran government has maintained fiscal discipline during post-war reconstruction and reconstruction following earthquakes in 2001 and hurricanes in 1998 and 2005. Taxes levied by the government include a value added tax of 13%, income tax of 20%, excise taxes on alcohol and cigarettes, and import duties. The VAT is the largest source of revenue, accounting for about 55.1% of total tax revenues in 2006. For December of 2007, El Salvador projects a fiscal surplus of 0.6% of GDP. El Salvador's public external debt in May 2007 was about $5.8 billion, 29.9 percent of GDP.

Years of civil war, fought largely in the rural areas, had a devastating impact on agricultural production in El Salvador. A fall in world coffee prices, once a major export earner for El Salvador, has also hurt rural employment. Seeking to develop new growth sectors and employment opportunities, El Salvador created new export industries through fiscal incentives for free trade zones. The largest beneficiary has been the textile and apparel (maquila) sector, which directly provides approximately 70,000 jobs. Services, including retail and financial, have also shown strong employment growth, with about 49.8% of the total labor force now employed in the sector. During the last three years foreign companies have set up 96 new subsidiaries providing 18,000 new jobs, mainly in maquilas, tourism, and telephone call centers.

Remittances from Salvadorans working in the United States are an important source of income for many families in El Salvador. In 2006, the Central Bank estimated that remittances totaled $3.3 billion, and UNDP surveys show that an estimated 22.3 percent of families receive them.

Under its export-led growth strategy launched in 1989, El Salvador has pursued economic integration with its Central American neighbors and negotiated trade agreements with the Dominican Republic, Chile, Mexico, Panama, Taiwan and the United States. The trade agreement with Taiwan will enter into force in 2008. Central America will begin negotiating an Association Agreement with the European Union in 2007. Agreements with Colombia and Canada are under negotiation while agreements with CARICOM and Israel are being considered. Exports in 2006 grew 3.7% while imports grew 11.6%. As in previous years, the large trade deficit was offset by family remittances.

The U.S.-Central America-Dominican Republic Free Trade Agreement (CAFTA-DR) implemented between El Salvador and the United States on March 1, 2006, provides El Salvador preferential access to U.S. markets. Textiles and apparel, shoes, and processed foods are among the sectors expected to benefit.

In addition to trade benefits, CAFTA-DR also promises to provide a framework for additional reforms on issues such as intellectual property rights, dispute resolution, and customs that will improve El Salvador's investment climate. For sensitive sectors such as agriculture, the agreement includes generous phase-in periods to allow Salvadoran producers an opportunity to become more competitive.

U.S. support for El Salvador's privatization of the electrical and telecommunications markets markedly expanded opportunities for U.S. investment in the country. More than 300 U.S. companies have established either a permanent commercial presence in El Salvador or work through representative offices in the country. The Department of Commerce maintains a Country Commercial Guide for U.S. businesses seeking detailed information on business opportunities in El Salvador.

==Natural Disasters==
Lying on the Pacific's earthquake-prone Ring of Fire and at latitudes plagued by hurricanes, El Salvador's history is a litany of catastrophe, including the Great Hurricane of 1780 that killed 22,000 in Central America and earthquakes in 1854 and 1917 that devastated El Salvador and destroyed most of the capital city. More recently, an October 1986 earthquake killed 1,400 and seriously damaged the nation's infrastructure; in 1998, Hurricane Mitch killed 10,000 in the region, although El Salvador--lacking a Caribbean coast--suffered less than Honduras and Nicaragua. Major earthquakes in January and February of 2001 took another 1,000 lives and left thousands more homeless and jobless. El Salvador's largest volcano, Santa Ana (also known by its indigenous name Ilamatepec), erupted in October 2005, spewing tons of sulfuric gas, ash, and rock on surrounding communities and coffee plantations and killing two people and permanently displaced 5,000. Also in October 2005, Hurricane Stan unleashed heavy rains that caused flooding throughout El Salvador. In all, the flooding caused 67 deaths, and more than 50,000 people were evacuated at some point during the crisis. Damages from the storm were estimated at $355.6 million.

==History==
The Pipil Indians, descendants of the Aztecs , and the Pocomames and Lencas were the original inhabitants of El Salvador,

The first Salvadoran territory visited by Spaniards was on Meanguera Island, located in the Gulf of Fonseca, where Spanish Admiral, Andrés Niño, lead an expedition to Central America and disembarked on May 31, 1522. In June 1524 the Spanish Captain Pedro de Alvarado started a war to conquest Cuzcatlan. His cousin Diego de Alvarado established the village of San Salvador in April 1525. In 1546, Charles I of Spain granted San Salvador the title of city.

During the subsequent years, the country evolved under Spanish rule; however, towards the end of the year 1810 many people began to express discontent. On November 5, 1811, when the Priest José Matias Delgado, clang the bells of La Merced Church in San Salvador, calling for insurrection, the people began to officially band together for freedom.

In 1821, El Salvador and the other Central American provinces declared their independence from Spain. When these provinces were joined with Mexico in early 1822, El Salvador resisted, insisting on autonomy for the Central American countries. In 1823, the United Provinces of Central America was formed of the five Central American states under Gen. Manuel Jose Arce. When this federation was dissolved in 1838, El Salvador became an independent republic. El Salvador's early history as an independent state--as with others in Central America--was marked by frequent revolutions; not until the period 1900-30 was relative stability achieved. Following a deterioration in the country's democratic institutions in the 1970s a period of civil war followed from 1980-1992. More than 75,000 people are estimated to have died in the conflict. In January 1992, after prolonged negotiations, the opposing sides signed peace accords which ended the war, brought the military under civilian control, and allowed the former guerillas to form a legitimate political party and participate in elections.

{{Copyright Details (US Government)}}

[[Category:Central American Countries]]
[[Category:Mayan world]]

Angle

2010-02-21T19:35:21Z

Quetzalcoatl:

The '''angle''' between two [[line]]s (or line segments) that have a point in common is the amount of rotation that separates the two lines. Note that the lines must have a point in common in order to define an angle between them.
Angles were described by [[Euclid]] as "the inclination to one another of two lines which meet each other in the same [[plane]], and do not lie straight with respect to each other"

==Units==

There are several units used to measure angles, the most common are:

Degree: Most commonly used in everyday life. It is defined as 1/360 of a full circle, therefore a circle has 360 degrees.

Radian: Most commonly used in science and engineering, is the angle subtended by an arc of a circle which have the same length as the circle radius. One full circle is equal to 2(<big><math>\pi</math></big>) radians, and one radian is 180/(<big><math>\pi</math></big>) degrees.

==Classification==

A simple way to classify angles is the following:

* [[Acute angle|acute]] (less than 90 [[degree]]s)
* [[Right angle|right]] (90 degrees exactly)
* [[Obtuse angle|obtuse]] (greater than 90 degrees but less than 180 degrees)
* [[Reflex angle|reflex]] (over 180 degrees)

[[Category:Plane Geometry]]

Moksha

2010-02-21T06:04:48Z

Quetzalcoatl:

'''Moksha''' is a term that is used in [[India]]n religions to express the freeing from the cycle of death and reincarnation to attain unity with [[Brahman]]. Its concept is similar to that of [[Nirvana]] in [[Buddhism]]

[[category:Hinduism]]

Talk:Quantum mechanics

2009-08-14T03:12:37Z

Quetzalcoatl:

I have reinstated the change that had been made by Ssandoval, regarding the removal of "first order kinetics". It's true that he was an obvious vandal in other pages (yes, I looked around). It's also true that calling it an "idiotic implication" was excessive, and that his next "sentence" had no verb and contained a reference to a "negative amount" that I can't figure out. However, the chemical concept of "first order kinetics" isn't applicable here. Not idiotic, but wrong nonetheless. First order kinetics refers to a reaction rate ''per unit volume'' being proportional to the ''concentration'' of the reactants. In radioactivity the rate depends only on the amount of material. The exponential decay nevertheless follows.

Please look before reverting. [[User:CScience|CScience]] 14:25, 7 June 2007 (EDT)

I deleted the jargon comment, although I do agree that it is jargon, and the comment is duly noted. Again, I wish to emphasize that the subject of quantum mechanics is inherently a college-level subject, and the language I used should be accessible to a student with a college level understanding of calculus and linear algebra. --[[User:Mathoreilly|Mathoreilly]] 22:10, 1 July 2008 (EDT)

Let's not undo things hastily without discussing them first. There were some good things there. Why do you want to remove them?--[[User:Lemonpeel|Lemonpeel]] 15:00, 8 July 2008 (EDT)

:I left an edit comment. --[[User:Ed Poor|Ed Poor]] [[User talk:Ed Poor|Talk]] 15:29, 8 July 2008 (EDT)

::I'm no genius, but it all made sense to me....[[User:JPohl|JPohl]] 15:46, 8 July 2008 (EDT)

::The postulates section could maybe have some preface or qualifying sentences to make it a bit easier for people without a background in physics to understand, but I could understand the article just fine as it was. Even [http://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Richard_Feynman Richard Feynman] said that nobody truly understood quantum mechanics; however just because a concept is confusing, counterintuitive, or requires some previous knowledge to be explained, does not mean it should removed or simplified. [[User:Fantasia|Fantasia]] 16:18, 8 July 2008 (EDT)

I must take issue with the sentence: as a result of the wave nature of an electron, the position of the electron can never precisely be known. First of all, the more correct statement is that the position and momentum of an electron can never both be known with arbitrary precision. And this has nothing to do with the fact that an electron behaves like a wave. Rather, it results from the fact that the position and momentum operators do not commute with each other. For an example at the other end of the spectrum, the energy and spin-z operators DO commute with each other, and for this reason one can indeed simultaneously know the energy and spin of an electron.--[[User:Lemonpeel|Lemonpeel]] 19:52, 19 August 2008 (EDT)

:Yes, thank you for clarifying the point that the position and momentum of an electron can never both be known with arbitrary precision. This has been poorly stated in many places, and is really misleading. It's hard enough to understand physics; let's not make it any harder. --[[User:Ed Poor|Ed Poor]] [[User talk:Ed Poor|Talk]] 20:34, 19 August 2008 (EDT)

Hi, I'm new here, so I apologize if I'm doing this incorrectly. Should I propose edits on the talk page and then make them on the main page? There are some things stated on this subject on the front page that are incorrect (although not completely wrong), and I would like to correct that. I'm hoping to eventually help out in other subjects here, but for now will contribute to what I know best.

My first edit would be on the uncertainty position - it states that position and velocity can not both be simultaneously known to within arbitrary position. The current statement is about velocity only. For applications of quantum mechanics, I think we should talk about more than just radioactive decay - I would like to add a link on transistors, as they seem a far more relevant application of QM in people's daily lives. Also, radioactive decay is often thrown about in a cartoonish way without fully understanding it - which is why things like carbon dating done by evolutionists are so blindly accepted by the public, when the science to make a real measurement is actually quite complicated.
--[[User:CGriswald|CGriswald]] 12:51, 13 December 2008 (EST)

After a year, this page remains woefully incomplete. Perhaps discrediting the theory of relativity is a greater priority for the physics contributions at Conservapedia. To add a little actual content to this page, someone should write sections on the following topics: (1) The photo-electric effect. (2) The classical vs quantum understanding of black-body radiation. (3) The double-slit experiment. (4) The Stern-Gerlach experiment.--[[User:Lemonpeel|Lemonpeel]] 20:19, 25 May 2009 (EDT)

I added a section about the fundamental principles of quantum mechanics. It is very difficult to express them without mathematics and with a minimum of specialized language, but I did my best. --[[User:Quetzalcoatl|Quetzalcoatl]] 23:12, 13 August 2009 (EDT)

Quantum mechanics

2009-08-14T03:06:00Z

Quetzalcoatl: Added a principes section

'''Quantum mechanics''' is the branch of [[physics]] that describes the behavior of systems on very small length and energy scales, such as those found in [[atom]]ic and subatomic interactions. It is essential for understanding certain concepts that [[classical physics]] cannot explain, such as the discrete nature of small-scale interactions, [[wave-particle duality]], the [[uncertainty principle]], and [[quantum entanglement]]. Quantum mechanics forms the basis for our understanding of many phenomena, including [[chemical reaction]]s and [[radioactive decay]], as well as all [[computer]]s and electronic devices today.

==History==
While the roots of quantum mechanics can be traced to experiments performed in the 19th century, the theory began to emerge when [[Max Planck]] proposed a "[[quantum hypothesis]]" to explain the energy spectrum of [[black body]] radiation in 1900. In 1905, [[Albert Einstein]] suggested that light is composed of discrete packets (''[[quanta]]'') in order to explain the [[photoelectric effect]]. A decade later, [[Niels Bohr]] proposed a model of the atom in which [[angular momentum]] is quantized. Eventually, the mathematical formalism that became known as quantum mechanics was developed in the 1920s and 1930s by [[John von Neumann]], [[Hermann Weyl]], and others, after [[Erwin Schrodinger]]'s discovery of wave mechanics and [[Werner Heisenberg]]'s discovery of matrix mechanics.

==Principles==

*Every system can be described by a wave function, which is generally a function of the position coordinates and time. All possible predictions of the physical properties of the system can be obtained from the wave function. The wave function can be obtained by solving the [[Schrodinger equation]] for the system.

*An observable is a property of the system which can be measured. In some systems, many observables can only take certain specific values.

*If we measure such an observable, generally the wave function does not predict exactly which value we will obtain. Instead, the wave function gives us the probability that a certain value will be obtained. After a measurement is made, the wave function is permanently changed in such a way that any successive measurement will certainly return the same value. This is called the collapse of the wave function.

==The uncertainty principle==
As a result of the wave nature of a particle, the position of the particle can never be precisely known, given precise knowledge of its velocity. Whenever it is attempted to be measured, knowledge of the electron's [[velocity]] is lost. The inverse also applies. Hence, there is an inherent uncertainty that prevents precisely measuring both the position and the momentum simultaneously. This is known as the [[Heisenberg Uncertainty Principle]].

==Applications==
An important aspect of Quantum Mechanics is the predictions it makes about the [[radioactive decay]] of [[isotopes]]. Radioactive decay processes, controlled by the wave equations, are random events. A radioactive atom has a certain probability of decaying per unit time. As a result, the decay results in an exponential decrease in the amount of isotope remaining in a given sample as a function of time. The characteristic time required for 1/2 of the original amount of isotope to decay is known as the "half-life" and can vary from quadrillionths of a second to quintillions of years.

==See also==
===Concepts in quantum mechanics===
*[[Schrodinger equation]]
*[[Heisenberg uncertainty principle]]
*[[Momentum (operator)]]
===Important contributors to quantum mechanics===
*[[Erwin Schrodinger]]
*[[Werner Heisenberg]]
*[[Paul Dirac]]
*[[Niels Bohr]]
*[[Albert Einstein]]
*[[Max Planck]]

==External Links==
For an excellent discussion of quantum mechanics, see:
http://www.chemistry.ohio-state.edu/betha/qm/

*[http://www.relativitycalculator.com/compton_effect.shtml The Compton Effect]

[[Category:Quantum Mechanics]]
[[Category:Physics]]

Talk:Mystery:Did Eternity Originate With Christianity?

2009-08-09T20:52:15Z

Quetzalcoatl:

==Sources==

This is an interesting idea but I'm concerned about the sources. The [http://www.savior-of-all.com/aionian.html article by Eckerty] seems to claim that the words ''aion'' and ''aionios'' in the New Testament don't mean eternal or eternity at all but only a long period of time and that ''aidios'' is the only Greek word in the New Testament that could signify eternity which would seem to conflict with the mystery. The writer is apparently a Universalist Christian and uses his conclusion to support the claim that punishment in Hell is not eternal but only temporary which is a doctrine that is rejected by most conservative Christians. The [http://www.askelm.com/newsletter/l200501.htm other one by Sielaff] similarly claims that ''aion'' or the Hebrew word ''olam'' used in the Old Testament didn't originally signify something eternal but that Christians borrowed this concept from the Greek and Babylonian pagan religions which is exactly the opposite of what the article states. --[[User:OscarJ|OscarJ]] 07:20, 3 August 2009 (EDT)

: Good points, but ones that suggest how more research will enlighten this mystery. I'll research further, and hope you do likewise.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 09:49, 3 August 2009 (EDT)
::I had the same concern looking at the references. If Hell is not eternal, how can it be seen as a real punishment when compared to the glory of eternity in Heaven? Without eternal Hell, I fear moral relativity takes sway. [[User:DouglasA|DouglasA]] 13:50, 3 August 2009 (EDT)
:::the issue is what the Biblical language meant, not whether or not eternal hell is a good idea for God to implement.[[User:RJJensen|RJJensen]] 13:54, 3 August 2009 (EDT)

I don't think there is any doubt that Jesus was talking about real [[eternity]], in the modern sense. Indeed, He is the source of the concept. The reference, which needs to be supplemented, illustrate how even the Greek language was inadequate to convey this striking new concept.

This is analogous to the invention of "0". Most are surprised to learn that no one had zero until the (Asian) Indians invented it many centuries after Christ.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 15:44, 3 August 2009 (EDT)
:Actually the first recorded use of "0" was by the Mayas, a couple of decades before Christ. It is likely that they copied it from other Mesoamerican civilizations, and it was probably in use since five centuries before Christ. [[User:JosephJackson|JosephJackson]] 21:50, 3 August 2009 (EDT)

::I bet you figured out the date using that Carbon Dating process, right? I mean to be so precise and all......--[[User:TK|'''ṬK''']]/Admin[[User_Talk:TK|/Talk]] 22:29, 3 August 2009 (EDT)

::In reply to JosephJackson, I'd like to see support for your claim. It is widely accepted that the Indians, who also developed the "Arabic" numeric system, first discovered/invented zero.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 22:37, 3 August 2009 (EDT)

:::Any book on the Mayans will do really, but a good source for beginners is 1491 by Charles Mann, in which the earliest evidence of use of the zero is tracked back using the example of a gpyph from San José Mogote from the 8th century BC. And Conservapedia's [[Maya]] article mentions that they used it before the Europeans. [[User:JosephJackson|JosephJackson]] 19:24, 4 August 2009 (EDT)

::: Our entry dates the Mayans from "A.D. 300 to 900" and does NOT say they had zero before the Indian mathematicians.

::: I'd like to see your best online support for your claim that the Mayans predated the Indians in inventing (discovering) zero, which should be easy if there are so many good sources.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 19:32, 4 August 2009 (EDT)

:::: Ok: [http://www.mexconnect.com/articles/1122-the-maya-civilization-maya-numerals-and-calendar This one], [http://www.mayacalendar.com/mayamath.html this one], [http://library.thinkquest.org/C004577/math2.php3 this one], [http://www.authenticmaya.com/mathematics.htm this one] and [http://mathsforeurope.digibel.be/Numerals.htm this one]. The high point of the Mayan civilization was indeed from the 4th century onwards, but of course they did not suddenly rise out of nothing. The earliest Mayan city states arose several centuries before Christ. Oh, and TK, of course one doesn't need carbon dating for that. It's a calender (in fact, one that is still in use in several communities), you can just count back and convert to the Christian calender. After all, we don't need carbon dating in order to be able to calculate the day of Julius Ceasar's death either.[[User:JosephJackson|JosephJackson]] 00:42, 5 August 2009 (EDT)

:::: In fact, the zero can be used in two different ways: as a symbol indicating the lack of a positional value in positional numerical systems, or as a number properly speaking. An example of the first use is the number 101: The zero is there to express that there are no tenths in the number “one hundred and one”. The second use involves performing arithmetic with the zero as if it were any old number. Mayans, and Babylonians even before them, had a positional numerical system, so they needed a symbol to express that a certain positional value was void, centuries before the Indian mathematicians. This symbol is known as the “zero” of these cultures. However, they did not use zero as a number, since they did not perform arithmetic operations with it. The Indian mathematicians were the first to develop the now familiar rules of arithmetic with zero, and hence the first to use zero as a number.--[[User:Quetzalcoatl|Quetzalcoatl]] 16:52, 9 August 2009 (EDT)

Hugo Sanchez

2009-08-07T04:21:00Z

Quetzalcoatl:

[[Image:Hugo Sanchez.jpg|left|140px]]
'''Hugo Sánchez Márquez''' (b. Mexico City 1958), is a [[Mexican]] former football [[soccer]] star. He has played for four European clubs, including Real Madrid. As a member of the Mexico national team, he participated in three World Cups. He was the head coach of the Mexican national team from february 2007 to april 2008. He currently is the head couch of UD Almería, from the spanish first division.

Hugo Sánchez was the only Mexican to feature in Pele's 125 Top Living Football Players List in 2004. Sanchez's achievements at home and abroad turned him into a national icon. No Mexican player before has made such a huge impression on the soccer world. Sánchez played twelve seasons in [[Spain]] and is the second highest goalscorer in the history of the Spanish mayor league.

As a player, Sánchez retired from soccer on May 29, 1997.

== External links ==
*[http://my.opera.com/garydenness/blog/show.dml/488698 The Greatest Ever Mexicans]
*[http://www.sportasylum.com/page/FootballBio/0,,10301~792674,00.html Hugo Sanchez]

[[Image:Hugo Sanchez..jpg|center]]

[[Category: Soccer]]
[[Category:Football soccer]]

Talk:Liberal

2009-08-06T00:20:25Z

Quetzalcoatl:

[[Talk:Liberal/Arch1|Archive 1]]|[[Talk:Liberal/Arch2|Archive 2]]
|[[Talk:Liberal/Arch3|Archive 3]]|[[Talk:Liberal/Arch4|Archive 4]]
 


== This Article is so flawed it makes my head spin ==
Problems with this page in order and how to fix them:
'''1. The article's definition of a liberal''' "A liberal is a person who's views reject traditional and biblical standards in favour of subjective or relative standards." is baseless. It has no station nor can i find this definition anywhere else on the internet. I would suggest using a definition from the Stanford encyclopedia of Philosophy (online)

'''2. list of so called political positions and practices'''
The lists header "A liberal supports many of the following political positions and practices. " on itself is stylistically non-academic. It could be said that that a conservatie likewise suports many of the following political positions and practices: freedom, Christ, and killing children. Many are sported but not all. Moreover, the list contains many practices that should not necessarily be attributed to liberals.

Most of the views contained in the list are validly liberal however most of them do not have citations and those that do are blatant straw men.

'''3. picture'''
The picture contained in the article is non-factual. its just a cartoon. I would suggest the political compass graph of the beliefs of candidates in the democratic primaries.

'''4. Liberals in north america today'''
Again, no facts here.
the following claims are made:
<blockquote>
Democrats and many media outlets in the U.S. are often liberal.[6]

* Some argue that liberals typically support economic policy similar to that of fascism. [7]

* Liberals claimed a monopoly on compassion, decency, and social justice (as defined by themselves), posing as the sole defenders of civic virtue against a horde of backwoodsmen, racists, and religious fanatics. [4]
</blockquote>

The first really doens't say anything. i could likewise say that many media outlets in the US are often conservative. The word many is the cause of the meaninless.

The second is unfactual due to the word "Some". I can also say that some argue that conservatives typically suport economic policies similar to that of facism. (and really come on? who's closer to Hitler Mendela or Palin? [though i supose Mendella isn't north america])

The third statment says that liberals claim something however it doesn't speek to any actual policy or official statment.

to fix this i would sugest that this entire section is eather deleted or rewriten by a civics profesor if avalable.

This is what i have to say on this article for now anyway. more comming perhaps. --[[User:Trekdude31|Trekdude31]] 21:34, 19 November 2008 (EST)
::Please stop blaspheming. The article is correct, and since you say that it isn't, I can say with 95% success that you are a liberal, unChristian, unAmerican, and a mass murderer. I can say with 106% certainty that you are an avid practitioner of [[liberal deceit]].--[[User:JZim|JZim]] 21:42, 19 November 2008 (EST)

This is offencive. Your right though. i am a mass murderer, you just haven't herd of me because you don't watch the so called "liberal media" (it realy isn't) whcih reports on all the genocide stuff --[[User:Trekdude31|Trekdude31]] 22:03, 19 November 2008 (EST)

::Dude, chill out. Yes, this article is very biased against the liberal ideology, but this is Conservapedia; the whole site follows the anti-liberal regimin. I agree with what you are saying, but there's no need to get overly accusational and angry; then you are doing the exact same thing that the article is doing. We must discuss these problems calmly if any ground is to be covered. For the reasons you listed, I think I'll refrain from making any major edits for now.--[[user:ForeverPeace|ForeverPeace]]

:: Good, because I don't have the time to clean up the tons of misspellings by the critics above.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 19:21, 9 January 2009 (EST)

:::Mr. Schlafly, may I ask you a question? Please don't ban me, I'm not going to make any changes here or on any highly controversial pages, I'm just wondering... Did you create Conservapedia to try to propigate a hateful opinion of Liberalism? Sometimes I get that vibe, which seems like a ridiculous position for a site advocating loving, Christian values to hold. I understand how tense a situation this can be, I just want to hear your response. Thanks! --[[user:ForeverPeace|ForeverPeace]]

The problem isn't so much the flagrant bias of this article so much as the fact that Conservapedia is so damn sanctimonious about Wikipedia's alleged bias. You people have no right to complain about bias when you wear your own so proudly on your sleeve. This whole enterprise makes you look like a bunch of petty, oblivious jackasses. Consider this a public service announcement.

Also, on an unrelated note, Wikipedia's article on Jesus is more comprehensive, more eloquently composed, more insightful, more educational, and more consistently cited than its counterpart here. Ironic, considering the whole point of Conservapedia was to provide a more Christian perspective on reality.

My comment start here (I want to make it clear since the previous comment is unsigned):

"A liberal (also leftist) is someone who rejects logical and biblical standards, often for self-centered reasons. There are no coherent liberal standards; often a liberal is merely someone who craves attention, and who uses many words to say nothing"

Is that an encyclopedic definition, suitable for an educational resource? I am not going to make any changes, because I do not want to be banned, but I can suggest a general definition for a leftist: "Someone who supports a more egalitarian distribution of wealth". I think all leftists agree with that. Now, as a conservative encyclopedia, you can and should explain the disadvantages of liberalism in the article, but it should also have an objective definition in the first place. --[[User:Quetzalcoatl|Quetzalcoatl]] 20:20, 5 August 2009 (EDT)

== Picture ==

Shouldn't the picture be something representative of liberals rather than a satirical cartoon?[[User:JPohl|JPohl]] 08:53, 2 July 2008 (EDT)

Yes, yes it should. I understand that this is supposed to be "an encyclopedia with articles written from a conservative viewpoint", but doesn't that make it especially necessary that we don't make ourselves look like clowns? If anything, that was probably drawn up by a self-aware liberal with a sense of humor. [[User:Harbinger|Harbinger]] 11:22, 27 September 2008 (EDT)

Indeed, it says that I, as a liberal (one who loves God and tries to mirror the compassion for people that he showed whilst here on earth) have little work ethic, personal responsibility, or common sense. I take issue with that proposition. [[User:Apr28|Apr28]] 4:18 23 May 2009 (PDT)

: You have free will to take issue with 2+2=4 also. The fact remains that liberals favor higher taxes (which not "compassionate") and donate less to charity than conservatives. Indeed, liberals recently attempted to reduce the tax deduction for giving to charity, which speaks volumes about how they really feel about it.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 19:47, 23 May 2009 (EDT)

== Additional Liberal Organizations ==
Center for Democracy & Technology, a civil liberties group that filed briefs against the law Child Online Protection Act and is working in coordination with the ACLU. {{unsigned|Jpatt}}

:Two more--Brookings Institute and Fairness In Accuracy & Media --[[User:Jareddr|Jareddr]] 08:25, 23 July 2008 (EDT)

::Also Research for Change, Emily's List, Americans United for Separation of Church and State, Human Rights Campaign, People For The Ethical Treatment of Animals, Planned Parenthood, Creative Commons, Electronic Frontier Foundation, Democracy For America, and ActBlue! --[[User:Jareddr|Jareddr]] 08:31, 23 July 2008 (EDT)

Be aware that some liberal organizations, in an attempt to hide their agenda, will tout themselves as "Progressive" organizations instead. --[[User:Jareddr|Jareddr]] 08:35, 23 July 2008 (EDT)

Another: Center For American Progress --[[User:Jareddr|Jareddr]] 11:21, 24 July 2008 (EDT)

The more I think about it, probably need a whole page dedicated to Liberal Organizations. They can be sorted and divided by Soros funded / abortion sponsors / environmental / innocuous named (e.g. Democracy For America) / gay support / union backed / progressive advocates / Conservative watchdogs. Your thoughts?--[[User:Jpatt|jp]] 12:29, 25 July 2008 (EDT)

: Hmmmm, the more you think about it you've come to that conclusion? Well, it's such a good conclusion, I came up with it yesterday and asked Mr. Schlafly about it [http://www.conservapedia.com/User_talk:Aschlafly#Liberal_Organizations here]! Although I believe a different organizational system is worthwhile. Hey, if you keep checking my contributions, you may find some other ideas that you can "think about" and claim as your own. --[[User:Jareddr|Jareddr]] 14:57, 25 July 2008 (EDT)

:: Darn, if I only stalked jareds posts I would have realized that I was beaten by liberal intelligence. Let me guess your suggestion 'different organizational system' - hmmm, watered down to alphabetical and by state. If there becomes a Liberal Organizational page, it will need to be a tool for people to know what organizations to stay away from and why they are for boycott.--[[User:Jpatt|jp]] 19:45, 25 July 2008 (EDT)

::: Hmmm, I was actually thinking about organizing it by media, topic type, purported purpose. But take my idea and let's collaborate. That was the point of my post the other day, which you buried when you were insulting me. Let's collaborate and put something together. Obviously I had a good idea that you also like, so instead of continuing to insult me, let's make something out of it. --[[User:Jareddr|Jareddr]] 21:01, 25 July 2008 (EDT)

:::: I'll just do my own work, you edit, like always. I have no desire to collaborate with you. Sorry. The most you 'll get from me is a prayer that your heart changes--[[User:Jpatt|jp]] 22:07, 25 July 2008 (EDT)

==Founding Fathers were liberal==
For their time at least. And you can't deny this. All of their rallying cries were liberal for their day. "No taxation without representation." Liberal. No authoritarian autocrats, wow that's very liberal considering the day. Freedom of religion, and religion seperated fom state? Why, those are some of the very things some of you hate "liberals" for to begin with.

Point is, "liberal" is just a word. But some of the less sociable and not so well adjusted conservatives *gasp, they exist* have used the same silly word games with "liberal" as they did when they coined that lovely little phrase "pro-life." Actually it's quite clever. Now liberal is, supposedly, perjorative along he same lines that anyone not "pro-life" must be "pro-death." And how horrible is that, pro-death? Exactly...

What ever happened to moderation =( Middle of the road is not so bad, folks. There's something to be had from either end of the spectrum. Extremism is never the best choice. Self profesed "conservatives" are as guilty of it as self profesed "liberals." The problem, unfortunately, is relly with all of us in general. It's just in our nature to prefer the radicals over the moderates. It's more exciting to us, and none of us are above it. However, we can actively be aware of that and make a point not to fall in lock step with the radicals on either end. And in truth, many do. They are just quiet, it's always th fringes that are the loudest... [[User:Jros83|Jros83]] 13:55, 24 August 2008 (EDT) (I'm goig to be blasted as one of those "liberals" lol...)

==List at top==

The list at the top makes it clear that it's supposed to be strictly a list of things liberals support, almost a "liberal platform", if you will. Why are there "studies" like this: "In 2005, it was reported by CBS News that liberals were the most likely supporters of the theory of evolution. Support for the theory of evolution which is a key component of atheistic ideologies in the Western World." Why can't we just say "secularism and atheism"?

Or this: "Calling anyone they agree with a "professor" regardless of whether he earned that distinction based on a real peer review of his work (see, e.g., Richard Dawkins and Barack Obama)." Just seems gossipy, and not really representative of a whole, but rather some particular instances with which someone has taken issue. I'm all for being honest about what they're trying to do, and I'm just saying this information should be placed where it deserves to go. Does this merit a new section to place this info in, or does anyone think there's a better place on the article to put this? [[User:PCarson|PCarson]] 13:49, 1 October 2008 (EDT)

==See Also==
Would like to add Liberal education. --[[Image:50 star flag.png|14px]] [[User:Jpatt|jp]] 21:10, 2 October 2008 (EDT)

==Clean up article==
Can someone tell me how to edit the main page? The list of liberals in the see also section is a bit long so I created another page to place them located [[List of liberalism in America|here]]. Thank you.--[[User:JasonM|JasonM]] 21:39, 5 October 2008 (EDT)
:The page is locked so nobody can edit except for sysops. [[User:HelpJazz|Help]][[User talk:HelpJazz|Jazz]] 13:58, 6 October 2008 (EDT)

== Recent changes ==

In the list of ideologies there is a missing line break in the line "A "living Constitution" that is reinterpreted as liberals prefer, rather than how it was intended* Government programs to rehabilitate criminals". This should be two lines.

Also, the wording on the sex ed line needs to be tweaked. As it is, it reads like liberals actually want to teach people to be promiscuous, which isn't true. [[User:HelpJazz|Help]][[User talk:HelpJazz|Jazz]] 21:58, 8 October 2008 (EDT)

:The new definition is... circular. And there's still a typo (mentioned above). [[User:HelpJazz|Help]][[User talk:HelpJazz|Jazz]] 20:26, 10 October 2008 (EDT)
::Perhaps the word you're looking for is [[tautology]]? "A liberal is someone who denies any harm caused by liberal ideology" - this doesn't actually tell the reader anything about what a 'liberal' is, except that the author clearly doesn't like them. And I'm disappointed to see that the 'brain of a Democrat' cartoon has returned to such prominent placement too - it's unencyclopaedic, to say the least (although I did laugh at the "anti-bellum"). [[User:Underscoreb|Underscoreb]] 00:05, 13 October 2008 (EDT)
:::I hate to sound like a bother, but could anyone address these comments? (Anyone with the capability to edit the article, that is) [[User:HelpJazz|Help]][[User talk:HelpJazz|Jazz]] 22:50, 17 October 2008 (EDT)
:::: That better? [[User:Philip J. Rayment|Philip J. Rayment]] 04:00, 18 October 2008 (EDT)
:::::It's not bad, actually. I'd rather have a more textbook defintion, but I'm pretty satisfied. Thanks Philip :) [[User:HelpJazz|Help]][[User talk:HelpJazz|Jazz]] 11:57, 18 October 2008 (EDT)

==Obama: Professor?==
''Calling anyone they agree with a "professor" regardless of whether he earned that distinction based on a real peer review of his work (see, e.g., Richard Dawkins and Barack Obama)''

*Obama has described himself as a constitutional law professor at the University of Chicago.<ref>[http://www.sfgate.com/cgi-bin/article.cgi?f=/n/a/2007/03/30/politics/p132303D74.DTL&type=politics]</ref> He held the position of Lecturer, an adjunct position, from 1992 to 1996.<ref>[http://www.law.uchicago.edu/media/index.html]</ref> He held the position of Senior Lecturer from 1996 until his election to the senate in 2004.<ref>[http://www.law.uchicago.edu/media/index.html]</ref> Dan Ronayne, a spokesman for the Republican National Committee, has suggested that Obama was only a senior lecturer and not a full professor. <ref>[http://www.sfgate.com/cgi-bin/article.cgi?f=/n/a/2007/03/30/politics/p132303D74.DTL&type=politics]</ref> The University states that Senior Lecturers are regarded as professors, although not full-time or tenure track.<ref>[http://www.law.uchicago.edu/media/index.html]</ref>

* ''"I was a constitutional law professor, which means unlike the current president I actually respect the Constitution," Obama told an audience at a campaign fundraiser. ... Responding to Obama's comments, Dan Ronayne, a spokesman for the Republican National Committee, said, "Senator Obama needs to understand that at this level words matter and he will be scrutinized." Ronayne pointed that Obama was only a senior lecturer and not a full professor. The University of Chicago lists him as a senior lecturer on leave.''<ref>[http://www.sfgate.com/cgi-bin/article.cgi?f=/n/a/2007/03/30/politics/p132303D74.DTL&type=politics]</ref> So in this reference, an AP story in the San Francisco Chronicle, we have evidence that Obama has indeed called himself a law professor, and a quote from an RNC spokesman claiming he was not entitled to do so.

* University of Chicago's ''Statement Regarding Barack Obama''<ref>[http://www.law.uchicago.edu/media/index.html]</ref> states: ''The Law School has received many media requests about Barack Obama, especially about his status as "Senior Lecturer." From 1992 until his election to the U.S. Senate in 2004, Barack Obama served as a professor in the Law School. He was a Lecturer from 1992 to 1996. He was a Senior Lecturer from 1996 to 2004, during which time he taught three courses per year. Senior Lecturers are considered to be members of the Law School faculty and are regarded as professors, although not full-time or tenure-track. The title of Senior Lecturer is distinct from the title of Lecturer, which signifies adjunct status. Like Obama, each of the Law School's Senior Lecturers has high-demand careers in politics or public service, which prevent full-time teaching. Several times during his 12 years as a professor in the Law School, Obama was invited to join the faculty in a full-time tenure-track position, but he declined.'' It seems that he was an adjunct from '92 to '96, but after that, as a Senior Lecturer, he was considered a professor.

* Next, let's look at a news article on UChicago's site from '04. It uses the title of Senior Lecturer to describe Obama, which confirms that he was indeed at that time a Senior Lecturer. <ref>[http://www-news.uchicago.edu/releases/04/041103.obama.shtml]</ref>

All of the references seem to agree that Obama was a Senior Lecturer, and that he was not full-time. The RNC spokesman said that Obama was "only a Senior Lecturer and not a full professor", but this is contradicted by the university itself; UofC said "Senior Lecturers are considered to be members of the Law School faculty and are regarded as professors, although not full-time or tenure-track". I think this makes a pretty strong case for Obama having been entitled to use the title "professor" to describe at least the latter part of his time teaching at UofC.

Therefore, I suggest that the sentence ''Calling anyone they agree with a "professor" regardless of whether he earned that distinction based on a real peer review of his work (see, e.g., Richard Dawkins and Barack Obama)'' be changed to remove Obama's name.

== Suggestions: ==
The Liberal Party of Canada should also be in the "See also" section of the page. Nothing more Liberal than a party that declares itself so. [[User:Conservatores|Conservatores]] 15:04, 25 October 2008 (EDT)

<references/>
==Liberal Arts==
I wanted to remove 'liberal arts' and 'liberal arts college' from the list, but apparently I can't. Those terms have nothing to do with liberalism. --[[User:Commodore Guff|KevinS]] 20:46, 19 December 2008 (EST)

: Good suggestion. I removed them.--[[User:Aschlafly|aschlafly]] 20:51, 19 December 2008 (EST)

==Absolutely correct definition...but :-)==
:''A liberal is a person who's views reject traditional and biblical standards in favour of subjective or relative standards.''
This definition is absolutely correct. Not sure if it captures the possible fact that some liberal thinkers appear to hold these views based on the problems of their time instead of merely asserting their wills. Is there not a significant difference between [[Liberal Christianity#Origins of liberal Christianity|these 19th century Christian liberals]] and say 19th century atheistic liberals such as [[Karl Marx]] and [[Ludwig Feuerbach]] and their 20th century couterparts [[Mao Zedong]] and [[Joseph Stalin]]? --[[User:RickD|RickD]] 10:10, 27 December 2008 (EST)
:I wouldn't call them Liberals. Liberals are the disguised [[Fellow traveller|fellow-travellers]] of overt Communists. [[User:Bugler|Bugler]] 10:14, 27 December 2008 (EST)
::Until World War II most Christian liberals tended to be [[Fellow traveller|fellow-travellers]], thinking it would bring the fullfilment of the [[Kingdom of God]]. [[Reinhold Niebuhr]] is a good example. He expressed pro-Marx views and didn't denounce Stalin until he signed a pact with Hitler in 1939. After that Neibuhr became radically anti-communist. Neverthless, few liberal Christians follow Niebuhr in his renunciation and instead hold on to these obviously false and desctrutive [[Fellow traveller|fellow-travellers]] notions. So today I think most liberal Christians are like the young Niebuhr unaware of the evils lurking within communist thought. --[[User:RickD|RickD]] 10:26, 27 December 2008 (EST)
:::On the other hand, most of today's self-proclaimed political liberal Christians (if they give a hoot at all about [[God]], [[Jesus]], or Scripture is unknown) like [[Hillary Clinton]] and [[Barack Hussein Obama]] appear to more into [[Liberal Fascism]] than [[Fellow traveller|fellow-travellers]]. Not that one of these evils is better than another. Just different. Sigh. Probably should just ignore this liberal evil stuff altogether. --[[User:RickD|RickD]] 11:00, 27 December 2008 (EST)

== The philosophy of Liberalism ==

We definitely need a section on the actual meaning of a liberal viewpoint in political philosophy. The definition of 'liberal' in this article in fact broadly refers to the ideology of the Democrats, who are moderate socialists. The Republicans in fact espouse significantly liberal economic views and significantly conservative social views. Therefore, we need clarification that, outside of American politics, true liberalism is 'promoting freedom', something I believe that the conservatism you refer to advocates.--unsigned dark night

:Maybe at one time liberalism meant promoting freedom, but not today's liberals. Today's liberals look to stay neutral in foreign conflicts, stay away from the promotion of freedom. In America, they are for taking away freedoms (e.g. fairness doctrine, House rules barring minority party representation, etc.) --[[User:Jpatt|Jpatt]] 18:29, 14 January 2009 (EST)

::That may be so, but only by your definition of liberalism. Todays liberals are in fact socialists - , so we should probably attempt to clarify that, in real American government, liberals espouse these flawed policies, whereas in political philosophy, matters are very different.

:No, today's liberals are not in fact socialists, liberalism refers to belief near the center of the political spectrum, with conservatives to their right, and socialists to their left. The assertions in this page that liberals reject logic and the bible are arbitrary and biased, two things that I thought conservapedia was founded against. The idea that liberals are simply those opposed to certain beliefs and opinions held by a majority of those that call themselves conservatives is a sweeping, generalizing statement. A misleading statement is a form of [[deceit]]. [[User:Apr28|Apr28]] 4:52 23 May 2009 (PDT)

:: Today liberals support taxpayer-funded [[abortion]] and demand [[censorship]] of [[classroom prayer]], plus all the other positions on the list. There is nothing "near the center" about the liberal positions. The [[deceit]] is when liberals deny what they do believe and support.

== Free Market ==

I've always thought a defining quality of a Liberal was a lack of faith in a free market to solve problems. Conservatives tend to believe an economic problem is best solved in the market, whereas Liberals tend to want government intervention. [[User:NotALiberal|NotALiberal]] 23:40, 31 January 2009 (EST)

==Suggestion==
The text currently reads ''There are no coherent liberal standards, and often a liberal is merely someone who uses many words to say nothing.'' I would suggest that this might read 'There are no coherent liberal standards that are distinct from socialism or communism, and often a liberal is... ' [[User:MauriceB|MauriceB]] 17:04, 1 February 2009 (EST)

== If you want anyone to take you seriously... ==

Then you should get rid of this satirical cartoon and replace it with a more appropriate picture. It is not appropriate for an encyclopedia. --[[User:Yorpa|Yorpa]] 09:40, 15 February 2009 (EST)

== Problems With the Article ==

''a liberal is merely someone who craves attention''
 Erm... there's just a little problem with what you're saying here. I don't think that this is factually correct, especially considering the fact that Conservatives are just as vocal about their opinions as Liberals are. Perhaps we could consider removing this phrase as it makes the entire article sound ridiculously biased. I know that it is meant to be anti-Liberal, but could we please steer away from what sounds like a petty insult? It makes it sound like vandalism.

There are a few other bits throughout the article which make it sound like whoever wrote the article didn't know what they were talking about/were trying desperately to elongate or pad out the article, eg ''Some argue that liberals typically support economic policy similar to that of fascism''. Liberalism and fascism are polar opposites, one pushing for equality, freedom of choice and help for the poor, the other pushing for a superior race of people, a forced way of living and murdering the poor. I propose that this statement could be amended or removed, especially seeing as it says ''some argue'' rather than ''most'' or ''a significant number of the scientific community/economic experts''. We should not base arguments on what one or two people think - that is not reliable information. [[User:Ululator|Ululator]] 09:51, 16 February 2009 (EST)

:I also have a criticism of the article: the See also section is too long, and contains many pages that are also linked in the navigation bar immediately below it. Perhaps the page could be unlocked so that those with improvements to make can make them?
:Ululator, I know this page is opposed to liberals, but I don't think anyone's accusing them of wanting to 'murder the poor'!--[[User:CPalmer|CPalmer]] 09:54, 16 February 2009 (EST)

: (edit conflict) Ululator, you need to open your mind more. On average, liberals are more vocal and aggressive than conservatives. There's no denying that. Just look at what happened to Harvard President Larry Summers.

: As to economic policy, both liberals and fascists favor greater state control.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 09:56, 16 February 2009 (EST)

You cannot try to link two groups based solely on the fact that both hold similar economic policies, otherwise you can clearly link Reaganomics with medieval policies....the solution to our problems is to concentrate the wealth of a nation in the hands of the already wealthy and powerful?

Liberals and fascists do both want greater state control, but then again, so do dictatorships and many other political viewholders. However, you cannot possibly argue that they want state control in the same way. Liberals seek equality. Fascists seek superiority. I don't think there are two more different views. I also disagree that liberals are more vocal and aggressive. I have personally been attacked, both verbally and physically, on a number of occasions by conservatives, for being gay/disabled/pro choice and I know of many other people, including high profile people who have also been attacked.[[User:Ululator|Ululator]] 10:10, 16 February 2009 (EST)

: Ululator, there's no denying that liberals are more aggressive in expressing and enforcing their views on others. You're not going to fool anyone here by claiming otherwise. Address my specific example (one of many) or move on. Godspeed.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 10:20, 16 February 2009 (EST)

I know little about Larry Summers' situation, so I would feel unable to comment on this example, since all I know about it is hear-say that came from this website. I personally feel that conservatives and liberals are equally vocal and aggressive in their views, since on each side there are those who are loud, and those who are quiet. I am more inclined to remember loud conservatives, and no doubt you are more inclined to remember loud liberals. Therefore it is pointless us pointing the finger at each other. I know in my heart that J-sus preached acceptance and love, so I will end this debate here, before it descends into a petty argument. You may think on this though: liberalism is all about accepting others for who they are, loving them and respecting their choices. Surely this is what J-sus wanted? [[User:Ululator|Ululator]] 10:29, 16 February 2009 (EST)

== Application ==

The description on this page doesn't really apply to many of the Liberals I'm friends with... they're generally anti-censorship, pro-military, patriotic individuals. Some of them I know are charitable in nature. Isn't it a bit of a generalisation? -- Dollfuss

*No. Only a European, or someone living outside the United States might believe that. This is an American encyclopedia, and the view of the vast majority of American liberals, is decidedly anti-military, and unpatriotic. Furthermore, liberals in the United States contribute to charity at a rate of less than half as conservatives do. We do not attempt, at Conservapedia, to be no point of view. We present facts, and if that offends certain people's political ideas, so be it. --[[User:TK|'''₮K''']]/Admin[[User_Talk:TK|/Talk]] 21:01, 4 April 2009 (EDT)

:Right. We're talking about American liberals specifically in this article. [[User:AddisonDM|AddisonDM]] 21:29, 4 April 2009 (EDT)

== Question about the article ==

In the first line "A liberal is someone who rejects logical and biblical standards", how can someone who rejects the bible still not be logical? The bible is founded on faith - not logic. Please change this back to traditional instead of logical, as the article is locked. [[User:JamesY|JamesY]] 20:02, 7 April 2009 (EDT)

*Wrong. The Bible is the word of God. We accept what it says because of ''Faith''. Liberals don't have faith, nor much logic. --[[User:TK|'''₮K''']]/Admin[[User_Talk:TK|/Talk]] 21:13, 7 April 2009 (EDT)

:James, you've been misled in your education. The Bible is the most logical book written. People have a free will to reject logic, and reject that 2 and 2 are 4, but that doesn't change the logical truth of it.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 22:03, 7 April 2009 (EDT)

::Andy Schlafly, would you do me the honor of explaining why the Bible is the most logical book written? [[User:ShmuelB|ShmuelB]] 22:58, 7 April 2009 (EDT)

::: God created the world, and then man. Man incurred the ultimate offense against God, and that required the ultimate sacrifice to redeem it. God intervenes with miracles from time to time as He likes. This ''is'' completely logical. Now everyone has free will to reject this and conjure up any alternative theory they like, but Christianity is the most logical religion and the Bible is the most logical book.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 23:30, 7 April 2009 (EDT)

::: As an example of the illogical view of [[atheists]], they deny the existence of [[Hell]]. If anything is logical, it is justice, and Hell is essential to that.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 22:33, 8 April 2009 (EDT)

Well it's possible to embrace Biblical and logical standards and still remain liberal. Take for example a liberal who is for gun control, and thinks the way he does because Jesus taught us to "Turn the other cheek". {{Unsigned| AmmaAm}}

:Spoken like a true liberal and atheist, AmmaAm. "Turning the other cheek" has absolutely nothing to do with guns, or allowing criminals to abuse you, or your family. I urge you to read many of our good articles on Christianity and Jesus Christ. You will find the truth, and it will indeed set you free! --[[User:TK|'''₮K''']]/Admin[[User_Talk:TK|/Talk]] 16:12, 27 April 2009 (EDT)

I still don't see how Christianity is the most logical religion, or how the fact that God creating the world and man could warrant complete logic. You noted that a logical point of view is to consider that with justice comes punishment (in this particular case, hell). This is a logical way of thinking because we understand that the components work together. We can describe what justice means and understand the its essentials include the punishment of the offender. The fact that God created the earth and everything on it "because he can" doesn't logically explain the components that are required for a God to be able to exist and to be able to perform what has been claimed. Nobody today has a first hand account of the events Christianity describe, so nobody can say for certain that it happened. I can claim that my grandfather told me of a giant alien that his father told him created and rule the earth many hundreds of years ago. I could provide letters and painting of the event that could easily be fake, but just as easily be real, and insist that it happened. People can choose not to believe me and believe in christianity instead, but can't I just claim my teachings to be the most logical? {{unsigned|Texico11}}
:Your logic is that proof is required. We don't need proof for God's existence. Wisdom of Christianity is passed on to other generations. Today's generation claims to be the smartest that ever lived, I beg to differ. Relativists can claim whatever and make truth whatever they want it to be. It doesn't mean that it is true.--[[User:Jpatt|Jpatt]] 19:16, 12 May 2009 (EDT)

:Texico11, you find no ''logical'' flaw in Christianity. There is none. You may choose to disbelieve that Jesus rose from the dead, but there is nothing illogical about that Christian statement.

:Try to construct another explanation of the world and you will find it has logical flaws. If you prefer logic, then Christianity is the religion for you.--[[User:Aschlafly|Andy Schlafly]] 19:38, 12 May 2009 (EDT)

So the Muslims and the Hindus and all the other religions that exist are not as logically sound as Christianity? Because the millions that follow these teachings would beg to differ and claim as many logical flaws in Christian teachings. The perception of there own religion as being flawless is just as strong as the word of somebody who believes Christianity is. I prefer logic over anything and swing with whatever theories present the most logic and and hold the most evidence, and while I personally believe that Christianity is the most sound of all the religions in its logic I don't believe that all its teachings are 100% flawless.--[[User:Texico11|Texico11]] 16:23, 13 May 2009

Colima

2009-08-04T23:23:38Z

Quetzalcoatl:

'''Colima''' is a state in southern [[Mexico]]. Its capital is also named Colima. Its largest city is the port of Manzanillo.
[[category:Mexican States]]

Puebla

2009-08-04T23:22:13Z

Quetzalcoatl: mispelling: see - seat

'''Puebla''' is the fourth largest city in [[Mexico]] and is the capital of the state of the same name. Founded in 1532 by Sebastian Ramirez de Fuenleal, archbishop of Santo Domingo, it became seat of the bishopric originally created in 1526 at [[Tlaxcala]]<ref>Encyclopaedia Britannica 1911</ref>. On [[Cinco de Mayo|May 5th]], 1862, Mexican forces under General Ignacio Zaragoza defeated the [[France|French]] army in Puebla. This victory is celebrated every '[[Cinco de Mayo]]'. Puebla is sometimes called 'Puebla de los Angeles' (''The City of [[Angels]]''), though the official name is 'Heróica Puebla de Zaragoza' (''Heroic Puebla of Zaragoza''). This city is listed as a UNESCO [[World Heritage Site]].

It is also one of the most [[Catholic]] cities in Mexico.

== See also ==

*[[Mexican History]]

==References==
<references />
[[Category:Mexican Cities and Towns]]
[[Category:Mexican States]]

Veracruz (city)

2009-08-04T23:19:52Z

Quetzalcoatl:

'''Veracruz''' is a city in eastern [[Mexico]], and largest city of the [[Veracruz|state with the same name]]. Veracruz is a major mexican [[port]]. The city was founded by Hernan Cortez in 1519.

==References==

*http://www.mexconnect.com/mex_/veracruz/veracruzindex.html

[[category:Mexican States]]
[[category:Mexican Cities and Towns]]

Talk:Veracruz

2009-08-04T23:13:25Z

Quetzalcoatl: Created page with 'Made a few corrections: - Veracruz is not the most popolous state of Mexico. - Its capital is Xalapa, not the city of Veracruz. - Hernan Cortez founded the city, not the state ...'

Made a few corrections:

- Veracruz is not the most popolous state of Mexico.
- Its capital is Xalapa, not the city of Veracruz.
- Hernan Cortez founded the city, not the state of Veracruz.--[[User:Quetzalcoatl|Quetzalcoatl]] 19:13, 4 August 2009 (EDT)

Veracruz

2009-08-04T23:09:41Z

Quetzalcoatl:

'''Veracruz''' is a state in eastern [[Mexico]]. Its capital city is Xalapa. Its largest city is the port of [[Veracruz (city)|Veracruz]]. Veracruz is [[Spanish]] for 'The True Cross'.

[[category:Mexican States]]

Statistical mechanics

2009-07-22T16:21:04Z

Quetzalcoatl:

'''Statistical mechanics''' is the use of [[statistics]] and [[probability]] theory to analyze the behavior of a vast number of interacting particles. It provides a microscopic level interpretation of macroscopic thermodynamics quantities like [[work]], [[heat]] and [[entropy]]. The essencial problem in quantum mechanics is to determine the distribution of a certain amount of energy E among N identical objects.

==Microstates==
A fundamental definition in statistical mechanics is that of a microstate. A microstate, is a complete microscopic description of the system. For example, for a gas sample, its microstate is specified by the position and velocity of every molecule of the gas. The fundamental postulate of statistical mechanics is that for an isolated system in equilibrium, all its accessible microstates are equally probable.

==Entropy in statistical mechanics==
A macrostate is a partial specification of the system in terms of macroscopic quantities. For example, for the sample of gas, a possible macrostate is one in which all molecules are on the left hand side of the container (state A), and another macrostate would be one in which the molecules are evenly distributed among the available space (state B) . In general, there are several microstates corresponding to a single macrostate. The number of microstates corresponding to a macrostate, is called the weight function. The higher the weight function, the higher the probability that the system is in such macrostate. All systems evolve in time to the macrostates with the highest number of microstates. As there are a lot more microstates for state B than there are for state A, if a gas is initially located on the left hand side of the container, it will disperse to the whole container as time passes. There is nothing which prohibits the gas to suddenly go back to the left side, it is just that there is extremely unlikely that it will happen, because of the extremely higher probability that the system will be in state B. Basically, a system always evolve from a lower probable to a higher probable state. This gives us a statistical definition for entropy: Entropy is related to the number of microstates of the system. A system with many microstates has a hight entropy, and one with few microstates has a low entropy. So, the thermodynamic observation that entropy always increases, can be explained by the fact that systems go from low probable (or low entropy) states to high probable (or high entropy) states.

[[category: physics]]